<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC 
    "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN"
    "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
<!--
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
-->
    
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
<ThML.head>

<generalInfo>
 <description>Imagine bearing a cross to remind you of 
Christ's sacrifice.  This is a common practice in 
Christianity -- contemplating the pain Christ bore for our sins.  But 
now imagine bearing a cross, literally.  This is what Henry Suso did for 
much of his life.  Suso was so adamant about feeling Christ's pain and 
being reminded of his own ineptitude that he drove nails and needles 
into a wooden cross and strapped it to his back.  This practice of 
self-harm for religious purposes is known as mortification, and Suso's 
autobiography profiles a perfect example of this unique custom.  Along 
with many chapters on his suffering and how he made it through, Suso 
writes of his family, his conversion, and how God blessed his work.  
This autobiography is a provoking look into Suso's life, and the 
intensity of his faith and actions will spur many believers to 
reevaluate their lifestyle and perhaps make some changes.  We don't all 
have to wear a literal cross, but Suso will inspire many to think of 
Christ's sacrifice in a new way.<br /><br />Abby Zwart<br />CCEL Staff 
Writer 
</description>
 <pubHistory />
 <comments>Page images provided by Web Archive</comments>
</generalInfo>

<printSourceInfo>
 <published>London: Burns, Lambert, and Oates (1865)</published>
</printSourceInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
  <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
  <authorID>suso</authorID>
  <bookID>susolife</bookID>
  <workID>susolife</workID>
  <bkgID>life_of_blessed_henry_suso_by_himself_(suso)</bkgID>
  <version />
  <series />

  <DC>
    <DC.Title>The Life of Blessed Henry Suso by Himself.</DC.Title>
    <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="short-form">Heinrich Seuse (or Henry Suso)</DC.Creator>
    <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Seuse, Heinrich (or Suso, Heinrich) [1295-1366]</DC.Creator>
    <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
    <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN" />
    <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All; biotarget=suso</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Date sub="Created">2007-08-04</DC.Date>
    <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
    <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
    <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/suso/susolife.html</DC.Identifier>
    <DC.Source />
    <DC.Source scheme="URL" />
    <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
    <DC.Rights />
  </DC>

</electronicEdInfo>


<style type="text/css">
body	{ margin-left:30%; margin-right:30% }
.normal	{ text-indent:.25in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.first	{ margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.normal	{ text-indent:.25in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.hang1	{ margin-left:.5in; text-indent:-.5in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.index1	{ margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector element="body">
  <property name="margin-left" value="30%" />
  <property name="margin-right" value="30%" />
</selector>
<selector class="normal">
  <property name="text-indent" value=".25in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="first">
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="normal">
  <property name="text-indent" value=".25in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="hang1">
  <property name="margin-left" value=".5in" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="-.5in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="index1">
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
</style>


</ThML.head>


	<ThML.body>

<div1 title="Title Page." prev="toc" next="ii" id="i">
<pb n="i" id="i-Page_i" />
<h2 id="i-p0.1">THE LIFE</h2>

<h4 id="i-p0.2">OF</h4>

<h1 id="i-p0.3">BLESSED HENRY SUSO</h1>
<h2 id="i-p0.4">BY HIMSELF</h2> 
<h2 id="i-p0.5">Translated from the original German</h2>
<h4 id="i-p0.6">BY</h4>
<h2 id="i-p0.7">THOMAS FRANCIS KNOX,</h2>
<h4 id="i-p0.8">PRIEST OF THE ORATORY</h4>

<div style="margin-top:1in;" id="i-p0.9">
<h3 id="i-p0.10">LONDON:</h3>
<h2 id="i-p0.11">BURNS, LAMBERT, AND OATES,</h2>
<h4 id="i-p0.12">17 Portman Street and 63 Paternoster Row.</h4> 
<h3 id="i-p0.13">1865.</h3></div>

<pb n="ii" id="i-Page_ii" />
<div style="margin-top:1in; margin-bottom:1in;" id="i-p0.14">
<h4 id="i-p0.15">LONDON:<br />
ROBSON AND SON, GREAT NORTHERN PRINTING WORKS,<br />
PANCRAS ROAD, N.W. </h4>
</div>

<pb n="iii" id="i-Page_iii" />
</div1>

<div1 title="Prefatory Material." prev="i" next="ii.i" id="ii">

<div2 title="Translator’s Preface." prev="ii" next="ii.ii" id="ii.i">

<h2 id="ii.i-p0.1">TRANSLATOR’S PREFACE.</h2>

<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p1">THE Blessed Henry Suso was born at Ueberlingen, 
near Constance, on St. Benedict’s-day, <span class="sc" id="ii.i-p1.1">A.D.</span> 1300. 
He was of ancient and noble descent both on his 
father’s and mother’s side. Out of devotion to his 
mother, who was a person of eminent holiness, he 
called himself by her maiden name of Seuss, Latinised into Suso, instead of taking his father’s sur 
name, Von Berg. His baptismal name was Henry; 
but many years later, when he had attained to great 
holiness, God changed his name into Amandus, or Beloved. The Blessed Henry did 
not make this known to any one so long as he lived, but a record of it was 
discovered among his papers after his death. At the age of thirteen he entered 
the novitiate of the Dominican Convent at Constance, where he was admitted to the vows of religion, and after some years 
was sent to the convent of his Order at Cologne, to 
pursue his studies at that University. While there 
he made such great progress in learning that he was 
about to be promoted to the degree of doctor in theology. But he was forbidden to accept this honour by 
a voice from God within him saying:—Thou knowest <pb n="iv" id="ii.i-Page_iv" />well enough already how to give thyself to God 
and to draw other men to Him by thy preaching. 
From that time forth he began to preach with great 
zeal and fervour, and to devote himself to the conversion of sinners and the guidance of souls along 
the highest paths of mystical perfection. At length, 
after many years of unceasing labours and sufferings, 
he died at Ulm, on the feast of the Conversion of St. 
Paul, <span class="sc" id="ii.i-p1.2">A.D.</span> 1365, and was buried in the cloister of the 
Dominican Convent in that city. Two hundred and 
forty-eight years after this, when Ulm had become 
Protestant, the B. Henry’s body was accidentally 
discovered, <span class="sc" id="ii.i-p1.3">A.D.</span> 1613, by some workmen who were 
digging the foundations for^a new building. It was 
quite incorrupt, and lay there clothed in the habit of 
the Order, and emitted a fragrant odour. The workmen went in alarm to inform the burgomaster, who 
bade them fill up the grave and say nothing about 
it; adding, that he had always heard that the dead 
should be allowed to rest in peace. Meanwhile, 
during the absence of the workmen, a devout person 
went down into the grave:—and cut off part of the 
black mantle and white scapular—portions of which 
were afterwards distributed as relics among different 
Catholics. One of these relics came into the possession of Henry Murer, who has given an account of 
the discovery of the body in his <i>Helvetia Sancta</i>, 
published at Luzern <span class="sc" id="ii.i-p1.4">A.D.</span> 1648. At a later period, 
when Ulm was occupied by the French during one of <pb n="v" id="ii.i-Page_v" />their campaigns, they caused excavations to be made 
in the hope of discovering the sacred remains, but 
without success. The Blessed Henry has never been 
formally beatified, but his feast is kept by the Dominican Order on March 2d, with the approbation of 
Gregory XVI., granted April 16, 1831.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p2">Such are the main outlines of B. Henry’s external 
life and history. The details of the picture must be 
sought for in the brief record which he has himself left, 
us of his experiences in the ways of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p3">The following translation has been made from
the edition of the <i>B. Henry Suso’s Life and Works</i>, edited 
by Cardinal Diepenbrock, Prince Bishop of Breslau in 1828. The text of the life 
is based upon a manuscript of the end of the fourteen century from the Royal 
Library at Munich, which the editor carefully collated with the earliest printed 
copies published at Augsburg <span class="sc" id="ii.i-p3.1">A.D.</span> 1482 and <span class="sc" id="ii.i-p3.2">A.D.</span> 1512.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p4">Surius, the Carthusian, translated the <i>Life and Works</i> 
from the German into Latin. The first 
edition, 
dedicated to the Venerable Abbot Blosius, appeared at Cologne <span class="sc" id="ii.i-p4.1">A.D.</span> 1535. 
The rendering is singularly graceful and accurate, so far as the different 
genius of the two languages and the occasional imperfections of the German text 
used by Surius, principally in the last nine chapters, would permit.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p5">A French translation by the Carthusian Le Cerf 
was published at Paris in 1586, and an Italian one 
by the Dominican Del Nente at Rome in 1651. The <pb n="vi" id="ii.i-Page_vi" />latter has been frequently reprinted, but it does not 
in any sense merit the name of a translation, as it 
is nothing more than a mere epitome or condensed 
abridgment of the original. Cartier has recently 
translated Del Nente’s work into French, under the 
title of <i>Œuvres du B. Henri Suso</i>. The second edition 
appeared in 1856.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p6">As the chief object of the present translator has 
been to provide a book of spiritual reading for the 
devout, he hesitated for some time whether or not to 
omit the last nine chapters, which treat for the most 
part of deep points of mystical theology in language 
which, from its antiquated character and excessive 
conciseness, is sometimes obscure, and is always difficult 
to translate into intelligible English without indulging 
in paraphrase. Surius has relegated these chapters 
to another part of the volume, under the title of “Appendix of certain sublime questions.” Still, as 
Cardinal Diepenbrock observes, they really belong to 
the Life, and form part of it in the earliest manuscript and printed editions. On the whole, it seemed 
better to include these chapters in the present translation. They contain several passages of wonderful 
beauty, which every one will read with pleasure. They 
are, moreover, a protest against the errors of pantheism and quietism, to which a spirit of false mysticism 
naturally tends, and against which the B. Henry often raised his voice in 
warning. Lastly, their absence would leave one side of the B. Henry’s life <pb n="vii" id="ii.i-Page_vii" />wholly unrepresented. For they serve to remind us 
that if his personal and experimental acquaintance 
with mystical theology was great, he was no less 
conversant with it as a science, and could treat with 
learning and accuracy the many deep and subtle 
questions which it suggests.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p7"><span class="sc" id="ii.i-p7.1">The Oratory, London</span>,</p>
<p style="margin-left:.5in; margin-top:9pt; font-size:90%" id="ii.i-p8"><i>Feast of St. Richard</i>, 1865.</p>

<pb n="viii" id="ii.i-Page_viii" />
<pb n="ix" id="ii.i-Page_ix" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Contents." prev="ii.i" next="ii.iii" id="ii.ii">
<h2 id="ii.ii-p0.1">CONTENTS.</h2>
<table cellpadding="10" style="width:90%; margin-left:5%; margin-top:9pt; font-size:medium" id="ii.ii-p0.2">
<colgroup id="ii.ii-p0.3"><col style="width:10%; vertical-align:top; text-align:right" id="ii.ii-p0.4" />
<col style="width:80%; vertical-align:top;" id="ii.ii-p0.5" /><col style="width:10%; vertical-align:bottom; text-align:right" id="ii.ii-p0.6" /></colgroup>
<tr id="ii.ii-p0.7">
<td colspan="3" style="text-align:right; font-size:80%" id="ii.ii-p0.8">PAGE</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p0.9">
<td colspan="2" style="text-align:left" id="ii.ii-p0.10">TRANSLATOR’S PREFACE</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p0.11">iii</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p0.12">
<td colspan="2" style="text-align:left" id="ii.ii-p0.13">PROLOGUE</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p0.14">1</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p0.15">
<td style="font-size:80%" id="ii.ii-p0.16">CHAP.</td>
<td colspan="2" id="ii.ii-p0.17" />
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p0.18">
<td id="ii.ii-p0.19">I.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p0.20"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p1">Introductory</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p1.1">5</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p1.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p1.3">II.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p1.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p2">Of the preliminary combats of a beginner</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p2.1">7</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p2.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p2.3">III.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p2.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p3">Of a supernatural rapture which befell him</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p3.1">11</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p3.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p3.3">IV.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p3.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p4">How he spiritually espoused the Eternal Wisdom</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p4.1">13</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p4.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p4.3">V.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p4.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p5">How he inscribed upon his heart the gracious Name of Jesus</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p5.1">20</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p5.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p5.3">VI.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p5.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p6">Of the foretaste of divine consolations, with which God sometimes allures beginners</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p6.1">23</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p6.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p6.3">VII.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p6.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p7">How one, who had begun well, was drawn onwards in his search after divine consolation</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p7.1">27</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p7.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p7.3">VIII.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p7.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p8">Of certain visions</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p8.1">30</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p8.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p8.3">IX.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p8.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p9">Of the way in which he went to table</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p9.1">33</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p9.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p9.3">X.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p9.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p10">How he began the New Year</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p10.1">36</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p10.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p10.3">XI.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p10.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p11">Of the words <i><span lang="LA" id="ii.ii-p11.1">Sursum corda</span></i></p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p11.2">38</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p11.3">
<td id="ii.ii-p11.4">XII.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p11.5"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p12">How he kept the feast of Candlemas</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p12.1">41</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p12.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p12.3">XIII.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p12.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p13">How he spent the Carnival time</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p13.1">44</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p13.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p13.3">XIV.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p13.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p14">How he began the month of May</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p14.1">48</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p14.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p14.3">XV.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p14.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p15">Of the sorrowful way of the Cross, which he made with Christ when He was being led forth to death</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p15.1">50</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p15.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p15.3">XVI.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p15.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p16">Of the useful virtue called silence</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p16.1">50</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p16.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p16.3">XVII.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p16.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p17">Of the chastisement of his body</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p17.1">57</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p17.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p17.3">XVIII.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p17.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p18">Of the sharp cross which he bore upon his back</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p18.1">6l</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p18.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p18.3"><pb n="x" id="ii.ii-Page_x" />XIX.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p18.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p19">Of his bed</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p19.1">68</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p19.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p19.3">XX.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p19.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p20">How he broke himself from drink</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p20.1">71</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p20.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p20.3">XXI.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p20.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p21">How he was directed to the rational school, in which the art of true detachment is taught</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p21.1">81</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p21.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p21.3">XXII.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p21.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p22">How painful it is to die interiorly</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p22.1">84</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p22.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p22.3">XXIII.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p22.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p23">Of interior sufferings</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p23.1">97</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p23.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p23.3">XXIV.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p23.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p24">How he went forth to succour and to save his neighbour</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p24.1">10O</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p24.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p24.3">XXV.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p24.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p25">Concerning manifold sufferings</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p25.1">103</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p25.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p25.3">XXVI.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p25.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p26">Of the great suffering which befell him through his sister</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p26.1">1ll</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p26.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p26.3">XXVII.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p26.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p27">Of a grievous suffering which befell him through a companion</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p27.1">l18</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p27.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p27.3">XXVIII.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p27.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p28">Of a murderer</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p28.1">125</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p28.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p28.3">XXIX.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p28.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p29">Of perils by water</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p29.1">130</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p29.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p29.3">XXX.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p29.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p30">Of a short interval of rest which God once granted him</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p30.1">l33</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p30.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p30.3">XXXI.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p30.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p31">How he once entered into a loving account with God</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p31.1">135</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p31.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p31.3">XXXII.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p31.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p32">How his sufferings once brought him nigh to death</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p32.1">141</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p32.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p32.3">XXXIII.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p32.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p33">How a man should offer up his sufferings to the praise and glory of God</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p33.1">146</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p33.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p33.3">XXXIV.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p33.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p34">Of the joys with which God recompenses in this present life those who suffer for Him</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p34.1">151</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p34.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p34.3">XXXV.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p34.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p35">Of the Servitor’s spiritual daughter</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p35.1">157</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p35.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p35.3">XXXVI.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p35.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p36">Of the first beginnings of a beginner</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p36.1">162</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p36.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p36.3">XXXVII.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p36.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p37">Of the first lessons and examples which are suitable for a beginner, and how he should regulate his exercises with discretion</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p37.1">168</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p37.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p37.3"><pb n="xi" id="ii.ii-Page_xi" />XXXVIII.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p37.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p38">Of certain devout practices of a young be ginner in his early years</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p38.1">178</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p38.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p38.3">XXXIX.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p38.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p39">How he drew light-minded persons to God, and comforted those who were in suffering</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p39.1">185</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p39.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p39.3">XL.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p39.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p40">Of a grievous suffering which befell him while thus occupied</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p40.1">191</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p40.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p40.3">XLI.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p40.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p41">Of interior sufferings</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p41.1">214</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p41.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p41.3">XLII.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p41.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p42">What sufferings are the most useful to men, and bring most glory to God?</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p42.1">217</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p42.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p42.3">XLIII.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p42.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p43">How he drew certain hearts from earthly love to the love of God</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p43.1">222</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p43.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p43.3">XLIV.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p43.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p44">How God multiplied drink for His friends</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p44.1">233</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p44.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p44.3">XLV.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p44.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p45">Of certain sufferers, who were attached to the Servitor by special ties of friend ship and affection</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p45.1">234</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p45.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p45.3">XLVI.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p45.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p46">How Christ appeared to him under the form of a Seraph, and taught him how to suffer</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p46.1">239</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p46.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p46.3">XLVII.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p46.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p47">How steadfastly he must fight who would win the spiritual prize</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p47.1">245</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p47.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p47.3">XLVIII.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p47.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p48">How the Servitor’s face was once seen to shine with light while he was preaching</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p48.1">249</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p48.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p48.3">XLIX.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p48.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p49">Of the lovely Name of Jesus</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p49.1">249</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p49.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p49.3">L.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p49.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p50">A good distinction between a true and false use of reason noticeable in certain persons</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p50.1">252</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p50.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p50.3">LI.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p50.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p51">How to distinguish between a well-ordered reason and one which is all flowers and glitter</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p51.1">257</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p51.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p51.3">LII.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p51.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p52">A good distinction between true and false detachment</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p52.1">260</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p52.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p52.3"><pb n="xii" id="ii.ii-Page_xii" />LIII.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p52.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p53">Maxims, conformable to right reason, for the guidance of an exterior man into his interior</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p53.1">266</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p53.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p53.3">LIV.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p53.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p54">Of the high questions which the well-exercised daughter put to her spiritual father</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p54.1">280</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p54.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p54.3">LV.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p54.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p55">An explanation where and how God is</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p55.1">288</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p55.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p55.3">LVI.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p55.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p56">Of the very highest flight of a soul experienced in the ways of God</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p56.1">301</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p56.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p56.3">LVII.</td>
<td id="ii.ii-p56.4"><p class="index1" id="ii.ii-p57">The conclusion of the contents of this book in a few simple words</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p57.1">312</td></tr></table>

<pb n="1" id="ii.ii-Page_1" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Prologue." prev="ii.ii" next="iii" id="ii.iii">
<h2 id="ii.iii-p0.1">PROLOGUE.<note n="1" id="ii.iii-p0.2"><p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p1">The following passages are taken from the Prologue 
prefixed by the B. Henry Suso to a manuscript copy of his 
Life and Writings. They contain all in it that relates to the 
Life. The Prologue is to be found in the ancient printed 
copies, and is quoted by Diepenbrock in his preface.</p></note></h2>

<p class="first" id="ii.iii-p2">THE following book speaks throughout in an instructive manner 
of the life of a beginner, and contains, for those who look beneath the surface, 
information respecting the proper way in which a beginner should order his outer 
and inner man so as to be in harmony with God’s all-lovely will. And since good 
works are undoubtedly a better guide, and sometimes shed 
a brighter light into a man’s heart than mere 
words, therefore the book recounts, as examples, 
many different holy actions, which really and 
truly took place just as they are related. The 
book also tells of a man’s progress in holiness; 
that is, how, by avoiding things, by sufferings, 
and by exercises, he may break through his unmortified animal nature, and arrive at great and 
exalted dignity. Moreover, since there are some <pb n="2" id="ii.iii-Page_2" />men who, with 
courageous hearts, strive to grasp at what is highest and best, and yet, from 
want of the necessary knowledge to discriminate, go astray and miss the road, 
therefore this book gives instruction how to distinguish rightly between a true and false use of reason in spiritual 
things; and it teaches the orderly and proper 
course by which a man may attain to the unalloyed truth of a blessed and perfect life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p3">It should be also mentioned, that the pages 
of this book lay for many years locked up in 
secret, awaiting the Servitor’s death; for he 
was in very truth reluctant to disclose himself 
to any one by means of them, so long as he 
lived. At length, however, his reason told him 
that, in these days of the decline of the human 
race, it would be better and safer that the book, 
by God’s permission, should be submitted to 
his superiors while he was still living, and could 
answer for its truth in all points, than after his 
death. And this, moreover, even though it 
should fall out that certain ignorant men, whose 
words are in no way worthy of account, should 
pass false and perverted judgments upon it, 
either because they would not regard the Servitor’s good intention in the matter, or because 
they were unable, from want of spiritual <pb n="3" id="ii.iii-Page_3" />refinement, to comprehend any thing higher 
than what they had experienced in themselves. 
Besides it was quite possible that the book 
might, after his death, come into the possession 
of lukewarm and unspiritual men, who would 
not give themselves the trouble to communicate 
it for God’s glory to those who would receive it 
eagerly; and in this way the book might perish 
without fruit. Or again, it might chance to 
fall into the hands of men intellectually blind 
or morally bad, who from their sinful dislike 
of it might suppress it, as has often happened 
in other cases. Therefore, with the divine assistance, he took courage, and extracted from 
this book the sublimest thoughts and the most 
elevated teaching which it contains, and himself 
gave these extracts to a learned doctor, named 
Master Bartholomew, to read; a man richly 
endowed by God with virtues and graces, and 
of approved experience in spiritual science, and 
furthermore a Prelate with supreme jurisdiction 
over the order of Friars Preachers throughout 
Germany. The Servitor humbly gave him up 
the book, and he read it through with great satisfaction of heart, and pronounced that it was, all 
of it, as it were, a kernel of hidden truth drawn 
from Holy Writ for all clear-sighted men.</p><pb n="4" id="ii.iii-Page_4" />
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p4">Afterwards, when the ordinary teaching had 
been added to it, in order that every man might 
find there what would suit him, and the Servitor was about to lay this part also before the 
Prelate, the good God withdrew from hence 
this noble Master. The Servitor, on hearing 
of his death, was exceedingly afflicted, for he 
knew not what to do. He therefore betook 
himself with great earnestness to the Eternal 
Wisdom, and prayed that it might be shown 
him what was the best thing to do in this affair. 
After a time his prayer was heard, and the 
aforenamed Master appeared to him in a bright 
vision, and told him that it was God’s good will 
that the book should be henceforth communicated to all good-hearted men, who with a right 
intention and an eager longing might desire to 
have it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p5">He then who wishes earnestly to become a 
good and blessed man, and who longs after 
special intimacy with God, or who has received 
a token of God’s love in heavy sufferings, as 
God’s way is with His peculiar friends,—such a 
man will find this book a help and comfort. 
It will also serve as a guide for good-hearted 
men to divine truth, as well as teach men of 
reason the right road to supreme bliss.</p>

<pb n="5" id="ii.iii-Page_5" />
</div2></div1>

<div1 title="The Life of Blessed Henry Suso." prev="ii.iii" next="iii.i" id="iii">
<h4 id="iii-p0.1">THE</h4>

<h1 id="iii-p0.2">LIFE OF BLESSED HENRY SUSO.</h1>

<div2 title="Chapter I. Introductory." prev="iii" next="iii.ii" id="iii.i">
<h2 id="iii.i-p0.1">CHAPTER I.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.i-p0.2">Introductory.</h3>
<p class="first" id="iii.i-p1">THERE was a Friar Preacher in Germany, by 
birth a Swabian,—may his name be written in 
the Book of the Living!—whose desire was to 
become and to be called a Servitor of the Eternal Wisdom. Now it happened that he became 
acquainted with a holy and illuminated person, 
who was in poverty and suffering as regards 
this world. This poor sufferer was a woman; 
and she used to beseech the Servitor to tell her 
something about suffering from his own experience, that her suffering heart might gather 
strength from it. And she acted thus towards 
him for a long time. When he came to see 
her, she drew from him by confidential questionings the manner of his beginning and progress <pb n="6" id="iii.i-Page_6" />
in the interior life, as well as certain exercises and sufferings which he had 
passed through: all which he told her in spiritual confidence. As she found comfort and direction 
in these things, she wrote them down, to be a 
help for herself and others; and she did this 
by stealth, so that he knew not of it. Later 
on, when he found out this ghostly theft, he reproved her for it, and, forcing her to give up to 
him the writing, he burnt all of it that was 
there. When, however, the rest of it was given 
to him, and he was going to treat it in like manner, he was stopped by a 
heavenly message from God forbidding it. Thus what follows remained unburnt, for the most part just as she 
had written it with her own hand. Many good 
instructions were also added to it by him, after 
her death, in her name.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p2">The first beginning of the Servitor’s perfect 
conversion to God took place when he was in 
his eighteenth year. And though he had worn 
the religious habit for the five previous years, 
his soul was still dissipated within him; and it 
seemed to him, that if God only preserved him 
from weightier sins, which might tarnish his 
good name, there was no need to be over-careful 
about ordinary faults. Nevertheless, he was so <pb n="7" id="iii.i-Page_7" />kept by God the while, that he had always an 
unsatisfied feeling within him, whenever he 
turned himself to the objects of his desires, and 
it seemed to him that it must be something quite 
different which could bring peace to his wild 
heart, and he was ill at ease amid his restless 
ways. He felt at all times a gnawing reproach 
within, and yet he could not help himself, 
until the kind God set him free from it, by 
turning him. His companions marvelled at the 
speedy change, wondering how it had come over 
him; and one said this, and another that, but 
as to how it was, no one either guessed or came 
near to guessing it; for it was a secret illumination and drawing sent by God, and it 
wrought in him with speed a turning away from 
creatures.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter II. Of the preliminary combats of a beginner." prev="iii.i" next="iii.iii" id="iii.ii">
<h2 id="iii.ii-p0.1">CHAPTER II.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.ii-p0.2">Of the preliminary combats of a beginner.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p1">SOON after this impression had been made 
upon his soul by God, there began within him 
certain preliminary combats, in which the enemy 
sought to lead him astray from his salvation. 
The inward impulse, which he had received <pb n="8" id="iii.ii-Page_8" />from God, urged him to turn away entirely 
from every thing which might be a hindrance 
to him. The tempter met this with the suggestion:—Bethink thee better. It is easy to 
begin, but it is hard to bring to completion. 
The voice within put forward God’s might and 
aid. The opposing voice replied, that God’s power was beyond doubt, but that His willingness was doubtful. This, however, was clearly 
proved to him; for the kind God has vouched 
for it in the good promise, which He uttered 
with His divine mouth, that He would verily 
and indeed help all those who should begin this 
work in His name.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p2">When grace had gained the victory in him 
in this combat, there came a hostile thought in 
friendly form, counselling him thus:—It may 
be all right, that thou shouldst amend thy life; 
but do not set about it so impetuously. Begin 
with such moderation, that thou mayest be able 
to bring it to completion. Thou shouldst eat 
and drink heartily, and treat thyself well; and 
at the same time be on thy guard against sins. 
Be as good as thou pleasest within thyself, and 
yet with such moderation that the world with 
out may not take fright at thee, as the saying 
is. Is the heart good, all is good. Surely thou <pb n="9" id="iii.ii-Page_9" />mayest be merry with people, and still be a 
good man. Others too wish to go to heaven, 
and yet do not lead a life of exercises such as 
thine. These and the like temptations pressed 
him hard. But the Eternal Wisdom overthrew 
for him these deceitful counsels thus:—The 
man who tries to hold by the tail that slippery 
fish, the eel, and to begin a holy life lukewarmly, 
will be deceived in both cases; for when he 
thinks he has them, they will have slipped 
from him. He too, who seeks with tender 
treatment to get the better of a pampered and 
refractory body, wants common sense. He who 
would possess this world, and yet serve God 
perfectly, tries for what is impossible, and seeks 
to falsify God’s own teaching. Wherefore, if 
thou art minded to forsake all, do so to good 
purpose. He tarried somewhat long in these 
thoughts; but at last taking courage, he turned 
himself away from every thing with all his 
might.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p3">His untamed spirit had in the beginning to 
die many deaths in breaking away from frivolous companions. Sometimes nature overcame 
him, and he would go to them to cheer himself; 
but it commonly fell out, that he went to them 
merry, and left them sad; for their talk and <pb n="10" id="iii.ii-Page_10" />sports were no pleasure to him, and his were 
unendurable to them. At times, when he came 
to them, they would try his patience with such 
words as these. One would say:—What strange 
ways thou hast taken up! Another would answer:—An ordinary life is the safest. While 
a third would add:—It will never come to a 
good end. Thus they passed him on from one 
to another. But he kept silence, as one dumb, 
and he thought within himself:—Ah, gentle 
God! there is nothing better to be done than 
to flee from them. If thou hadst not heard 
these cruel words, they could have done thee 
no hurt.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p4">One thing was a sore suffering to him. He 
had no one to whom he could pour out his 
grief, and who pursued the same end in the 
same way, that he had been called to pursue it. 
Therefore he went on his way in wretchedness, 
pining for love; and with mighty efforts he 
withdrew himself from creatures,—a practice 
which afterwards became very sweet to him.</p>

<pb n="11" id="iii.ii-Page_11" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter III. Of a supernatural rapture which befell him." prev="iii.ii" next="iii.iv" id="iii.iii">
<h2 id="iii.iii-p0.1">CHAPTER III.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.iii-p0.2">Of a supernatural rapture which befell him.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p1">IT happened once in the time of his beginnings, that he came into the choir on St. Agnes 
day, after the midday meal of the convent was 
ended. He was there alone, and he stood at 
the lower stalls, on the right-hand side of the 
choir. It was, moreover, a time at which he 
was more than usually crushed down by a heavy 
weight of sorrow. Now it came to pass, that as 
he stood there all desolate, and with none to 
help or shield him, his soul was caught up in 
ecstasy, whether in the body or out of the body, 
and he saw and heard what no tongue can tell. 
It was without form or mode, and yet it contained within itself the entrancing delightfulness of all forms and modes. His heart was 
athirst, and yet satisfied; his mind was joyous 
and blooming; wishes were stilled in him, and 
desires had departed. He did but gaze fixedly 
on the dazzling effulgence, in which he found 
oblivion of himself and all things. Was it day 
or night, he knew not. It was a breaking forth 
of the sweetness of eternal life, felt as present 
in the stillness of unvarying contemplation. <pb n="12" id="iii.iii-Page_12" />He said afterwards:—If this be not heaven, I 
know not what heaven is; for not all the sufferings, which a man could suffer here below, could 
ever merit for him in justice to possess a joy 
like this throughout eternity. This overpowering rapture lasted about an hour and a half; 
but whether his soul stayed in his body, or was 
parted from it, he knew not. When he came 
to himself again, he was altogether like a man 
who has come from another world. His body 
was in such anguish from the brief moment, 
that he had never deemed it possible to suffer 
so much in so short a time, even at death. He 
came to himself with a deep groan, and his 
body sank to the ground, in spite of him, as if 
he were in a faint. He cried aloud piteously, 
and, deeply groaning, exclaimed:—Woe is me, 
my God! Where was I? Where am I now? 
Adding:—Ah, Thou, who art my heart’s good! I 
never can this hour pass from my heart! He 
went on his way in body, and no one saw, or 
took note of any thing in him outwardly; but 
his soul and mind were full within of heavenly 
marvels. The heavenly glances came again 
and again in his innermost interior, and it 
seemed to him as if he were floating in the 
air. The powers of his soul were filled full <pb n="13" id="iii.iii-Page_13" />of the sweet taste of heaven; just as, when a 
choice electuary has been poured out of a box, 
the box still keeps the good flavour of it. This 
heavenly taste remained with him for a long 
time afterwards, and gave him a heavenly 
yearning and longing after God.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter IV. How he spiritually espoused the Eternal Wisdom." prev="iii.iii" next="iii.v" id="iii.iv">
<h2 id="iii.iv-p0.1">CHAPTER IV.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.iv-p0.2">How he spiritually espoused the Eternal Wisdom.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p1">THE course of life, which he pursued for a 
long time after this, in regard to interior exercises, was a ceaseless striving after actual recollection in interior union with the Eternal 
Wisdom. How he first began this, may be 
learned from his Little Book of the Eternal 
Wisdom, in German and Latin, which God 
moved him to compose.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p2">He had from youth up a loving heart. Now 
the Eternal Wisdom is represented in Holy 
Scripture under a lovely guise, as a gracious 
loving mistress, who displays her charms with 
the intent to please every one; discoursing the 
while tenderly, in female form, of the desire 
she has to win all hearts to herself, and saying <pb n="14" id="iii.iv-Page_14" />how deceitful all other mistresses are, and how 
truly loving and constant she is. This drew his 
young soul to her; and it fared with him as 
with the wild beasts of the forest whom the 
panther attracts to itself with the sweet smell 
that it sends forth. In this winning way she full 
often wooed him to her spiritual love, especially 
in the books called the books of Wisdom. When 
these were read at table, and he listened to the 
endearing words as they were read out, his heart 
was right glad within him, and he began to feel 
a yearning in his loving soul, and thoughts 
would come to him like these:—Truly thou 
shouldst make trial of thy fortune, whether perchance this high mistress, of whom thou hast 
heard tell such marvels, will become thy love; 
for in truth thy wild young heart cannot long 
remain without a love.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p3">In these things he observed her closely, and 
she pleased him well in heart and soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p4">It happened, as he sat at table another morning, that she cried aloud in the person of Solomon, 
saying:—"<span lang="LA" id="iii.iv-p4.1">Audi, fili mi!</span>” &amp;c. Hearken, 
my child, to the high counsel of thy father. 
Wilt thou pursue exalted love, then take thee 
for thy most sweet love the Eternal Wisdom; 
for she gives to all her lovers youth and virtue, <pb n="15" id="iii.iv-Page_15" />nobility and riches, honour and profit, mighty 
power and an everlasting name. She makes 
him who loves her gracious to all; she teaches 
him courteous bearing, and secures him praise 
before the world, and fame among the multitudes. She makes him dear and of high esteem 
to God and men. By her the earth was created, 
the heavens were made fast, and the foundations 
of the abyss were laid. He who possesses her 
walks securely, sleeps quietly, and lives in safety 
(<scripRef id="iii.iv-p4.2" passage="Prov. i." parsed="|Prov|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.1">Prov. i.</scripRef>-iv.).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p5">When he heard this beautiful discourse 
read out, straightway the thought came to his 
longing heart:—Ah me! what a love is this! 
Could she but become mine, I were indeed well 
off. These thoughts were met by contrary suggestions such as these:—Shall I love what I 
have never seen, nor even know what it is? A 
handful in possession is better than a houseful 
in prospect. They who raise lofty buildings 
and love venturesomely, have but a hungry 
time of it. Truly this loving dame w^ere a good 
mistress, did she let her servant treat his body 
well and tenderly. But far from this, she 
says:—He who seeks good food, strong wine, 
and long sleep, can never win Wisdom’s love 
(<scripRef id="iii.iv-p5.1" passage="Prov. xxi. 17" parsed="|Prov|21|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.21.17">Prov. xxi. 17</scripRef>). Was there ever a suitor subjected <pb n="16" id="iii.iv-Page_16" />to such hard terms as these? A thought 
from God answered:—By ancient right, love 
and suffering go together. There is no wooer 
but he is a sufferer; no lover but he is a 
martyr. Therefore it is not unjust that he who 
aims so high in love should meet with some 
things repugnant to him. Remember all the 
mishaps and the vexations which earthly lovers 
suffer, whether with their will or against it. 
He was greatly strengthened to persevere by 
good inspirations of this sort. And the like 
of this often happened to him. Sometimes he 
had a good will, while at other times he would 
let his heart go after perishable love. Nevertheless, to whatever side he turned, he always 
found a something in every object which would 
not let him give his heart to it without reserve, 
and which drove him back from it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p6">One day, the reading at table was about 
Wisdom, and his heart was stirred and set on 
fire by it. Wisdom spoke thus:—As the lovely 
rose-tree is full of bloom, and the lofty uncut 
Libanus yields its fragrance, and the pure balsam sends forth its odours (<scripRef id="iii.iv-p6.1" passage="Ecclus. xxiv." parsed="|Sir|24|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.24">Ecclus. xxiv.</scripRef>), even 
so I am a blooming, fragrant, and pure love, 
without anger and bitterness, a very abyss of 
loving sweetness. All other mistresses have <pb n="17" id="iii.iv-Page_17" />sweet words, but a bitter recompense. Their 
hearts are deadly nets, their hands are manacles, 
their discourse honied poison, and their pastime 
infamy (<scripRef id="iii.iv-p6.2" passage="Eccles. vii. 27" parsed="|Eccl|7|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.7.27">Eccles. vii. 27</scripRef>). He thought:—How 
true is this! And then he said to himself joy 
fully:—Yes, it must be so. She must indeed 
be my love, and I will be her servant. And the 
thought came to him:—Ah God, if I might but 
once see my love! if I might but once converse 
with her! Ah! what is the form of my be 
loved, in whom so many delightful things lie 
hid? Is she God or of human kind? woman 
or man? art or cunning? or what can she be? 
While he thus strove to see her, so far as she 
could be seen with the soul’s eyes in what Holy 
Scripture has made known concerning her, she 
showed herself to him in this wise. She floated 
high above him in a choir of clouds; she shone 
like the morning star, and her radiance was 
dazzling as the rising sun; her crown was eternity; her vesture bliss; her words sweetness; 
her embrace the fulness of every delight; she 
was far, yet near; high, yet lowly; she was 
present, yet hidden; she forbade not to converse with her, yet no one can comprehend 
her. She reaches above the summit of the 
heavens, and touched the depths of the abyss; 
<pb n="18" id="iii.iv-Page_18" />she spreads herself from end to end mightily, and disposes all 
things sweetly. When at one moment he thought he saw in her a beautiful maiden, 
forthwith she appeared to him as a noble youth. Sometimes she showed herself as 
one rich in wisdom; at other times as overflowing with love. She drew nigh to 
him lovingly, and greeted him full smilingly, and sweetly said to him:—"<span lang="LA" id="iii.iv-p6.3">Praebe, fili mi, cor tuum mihi!</span> 
Give me thy heart, my child!” (<scripRef id="iii.iv-p6.4" passage="Prov. xxiii. 26" parsed="|Prov|23|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.23.26">Prov. xxiii. 
26</scripRef>.) Thereupon he bowed himself to her feet, 
and thanked her from his inmost heart out of 
the depths of his lowliness. This was what 
was then granted to him, and no more than 
this could he obtain.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p7">Afterwards, when he dwelt in thought upon 
the all-lovely one, he used commonly to put this 
question to himself, and ask his love-sick heart:—Ah, my heart! from what source do all love 
and graciousness flow? Whence come all tenderness, beauty, joyousness, and loveableness! 
Comes it not all from the outbursting fountainhead of the pure Godhead? Up then, my heart, 
my senses, my mind; up, then, and cast yourselves into the fathomless abyss of all lovely 
things. Who shall keep me from Thee now? 
Ah! I embrace Thee still to-day with the longings <pb n="19" id="iii.iv-Page_19" />of my burning heart. And then there 
pressed itself as it were, into his soul, the 
primal outflow of all good, and in it he found 
in spiritual fashion all that is beautiful, lovely, 
and desirable, for all was there in a way in 
effable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p8">Thus it grew into a habit with him, whenever he heard songs of praise, or the sweet 
music of stringed instruments, or lays, or discourse about earthly love, immediately to turn 
his heart and mind inwards, and gaze abstractedly upon his loveliest love, 
whence all love flows. It were impossible to tell how often with weeping eyes, from out the unfathomable 
depths of his outspread heart, he embraced this 
lovely form, and pressed it tenderly to his heart. 
And thus it fared with him as with a sucking 
child, which lies encircled by its mother’s arms 
upon her breast. As the child with its head and 
the movement of its body lifts itself up against 
its tender mother, and by these loving gestures 
testifies its heart’s delight, even so his heart 
many a time leapt up within his body towards 
the delightful presence of the Eternal Wisdom, 
and melted away in sensible affections. At such 
moments the thought would come to him:—Ah, 
Lord! were only a queen my spouse, it would <pb n="20" id="iii.iv-Page_20" />make my heart rejoice. 
All me! and Thou art now my heart’s empress, Thou, the giver of every grace! In 
Thee I have wealth enough, and all the power I want. As for what earth contains, 
I wish for it no longer. Amid these contemplations his countenance became all 
joyous, his eyes godlike, and his heart full of jubilee, while all his interior 
senses sang “<span lang="LA" id="iii.iv-p8.1">Super salutem</span>,” &amp;c. (<scripRef id="iii.iv-p8.2" passage="Wisd. vii. 10" parsed="|Wis|7|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Wis.7.10">Wisd. vii. 10</scripRef>). Above all good 
fortune, and above all beauty art Thou, O my 
heart’s good fortune and beauty; for good for 
tune has followed me with Thee, and I possess 
with Thee and in Thee every good.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter V. How he inscribed upon his heart the gracious Name of Jesus." prev="iii.iv" next="iii.vi" id="iii.v">
<h2 id="iii.v-p0.1">CHAPTER V.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.v-p0.2">How he inscribed upon his heart the gracious Name of 
Jesus.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p1">AT this season there came down into his 
soul a flame of intense fire, which made his 
heart all burning with divine love. Now one 
day that this feeling was strong within him, and 
he was suffering exceedingly from the torments 
of divine love, he went into his cell to his place 
of retirement, and, rapt in loving contemplation, <pb n="21" id="iii.v-Page_21" />spoke thus:—Ah, sweet Lord! would that I 
could devise some love-token, which might be 
an everlasting sign of love between me and 
Thee, as a memorial that I am Thy beloved, and 
Thou art my heart’s only beloved; a sign which 
no oblivion might be ever able to efface. In 
this fervour of devotion, he threw back his scapular, and, baring his breast, took in his hand a 
style; then, looking at his heart, he said:—Ah, 
mighty God! give me to-day strength and power 
to accomplish my desire; for Thou must be 
burnt to-day into my very inmost heart. There 
upon he set to work, and thrust the style into 
the flesh above his heart, drawing it backwards 
and forwards, up and down, until he had in 
scribed the Name of Jesus upon his heart. The 
blood flowed plenteously out of his flesh from 
the sharp stabs, and ran down over his body into 
his bosom; but this was so ravishing a sight to 
him through the ardour of his love, that he 
cared little for the pain. When he had finished, 
he went thus torn and bleeding from his cell to 
the pulpit under the crucifix, and kneeling down 
said:—Ah, Lord! my heart and soul’s only love! 
look now upon my heart’s intense desire. Lord, 
I cannot imprint Thee any deeper in myself; 
but do Thou, O Lord, I beseech Thee, complete <pb n="22" id="iii.v-Page_22" />the work, and imprint Thyself deep down into 
my very inmost heart, and so inscribe Thy holy 
Name in me, that Thou mayest never more depart from my heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p2">Thus he bore upon him for a long time love’s wound, until at length it healed up; but the 
Name of Jesus remained upon his heart, as he 
had wished, and the letters were about the 
breadth of a smooth stalk of corn, and the length 
of a joint of the little finger. In this way he 
bore the Name upon his heart until his death, 
and at every beat of his heart the Name moved 
with it. When newly made, it was very visible. 
He bore it secretly, so that no one ever saw it, 
except a companion of his, to whom he showed 
it in spiritual confidence. Thenceforth, when 
any trouble befell him, he used to look at the 
love-token, and his trouble became lighter. It 
was his wont also at times to say within himself 
fond words like these:—See, Lord, earthly lovers 
write their beloved’s name upon their garments; 
but I have written Thee upon the fresh blood of 
my heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p3">Once upon a time, after matins, when he 
had finished praying, he went into his cell, and 
sitting down upon his chair, he placed the book 
of the lives of the ancient Fathers under his <pb n="23" id="iii.v-Page_23" />head for a pillow. Thereupon he was rapt 
in ecstasy, and it seemed to him that a light 
streamed forth from his heart; and as he looked, 
there appeared upon his heart a cross of gold, 
and there were worked into it in noble fashion 
many precious stones, which gave forth in brilliant light the Name of Jesus.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p4">Then the Servitor took his mantle, and drew 
it over his heart, intending, if he could, to cover 
up the bright light which streamed from it, so 
that no one might behold it. But the fiery 
radiance shone forth so ravishingly that all his 
attempts to hide it were of no avail against the 
power of its loveliness.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter VI. Of the foretaste of divine consolations, with which God sometimes allures beginners." prev="iii.v" next="iii.vii" id="iii.vi">
<h2 id="iii.vi-p0.1">CHAPTER VI.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.vi-p0.2">Of the foretaste of divine consolations, with which God 
sometimes allures beginners.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p1">IT was his custom to go into his chapel after 
matins, and sitting down upon his chair to take 
a little rest. He sat there but a short time, 
until the watchman announced the break of 
day; when, opening his eyes, he used to fall at 
once on his knees, and salute the rising morning star, heaven’s gentle queen, with this intention <pb n="24" id="iii.vi-Page_24" />that, as the little birds in summer greet the 
daylight, and receive it joyously, even so did 
he mean to greet with joyful longings her, who 
brings the light of the everlasting day; and he 
did not merely say these words, but he accompanied them with a sweet still melody in his 
soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p2">Once at this time, while he sat thus at rest, 
he heard within him something which rang so 
tenderly, that his whole heart was stirred by it. 
The voice sang in tones sweet and loud, as the 
morning star uprose, these words:—"<span lang="LA" id="iii.vi-p2.1">Stella maris Maria hodie processit ad ortum</span>: Mary the 
morning star has risen to-day.” This strain resounded in him with such unearthly sweetness, 
that it filled his whole soul with gladness, 
and he sang with it joyously. After they 
had thus sung together, he was embraced in a 
way ineffable, and it was said to him at the 
time:—The more lovingly thou embracest me, 
and the more spiritually thou kissest me, so 
much the more ravishingly and lovingly shalt 
thou be embraced by my glory. Upon this he 
opened his eyes, and, the tears rolling down 
his cheeks, he saluted the rising morning star 
according to his custom. When this first 
salutation was ended, he next saluted with a <pb n="25" id="iii.vi-Page_25" /><i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi-p2.2">venia</span></i><note n="2" id="iii.vi-p2.3"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p3">A monastic term, which means to kneel down and 
kiss the ground.</p></note> the gentle Eternal Wisdom in the words of the prayer, 
beginning “<span lang="LA" id="iii.vi-p3.1">Anima mea desideravit te</span>, “&amp;c. This was followed by a third salutation, with another 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi-p3.2">venia</span></i>, which he addressed to 
the highest and most fervent of the Seraphim, 
even to the one who flames upwards in hottest 
and fieriest love towards the Eternal Wisdom, 
and this he did with the intention that the spirit 
should so inflame his heart with divine love, 
that he might both be on fire himself and enkindle the hearts of all men with his loving 
words and teaching. These were the salutations which he made every morning.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p4">One night in the carnival time, when he 
had prolonged his prayer until the watchman’s horn announced the daybreak, the thought came 
to him:—Sit a little longer, before thou greetest the bright morning star. Thereupon, his 
senses being thus for a short time lulled to rest, 
it seemed to him that the heavenly spirits began 
with loud voice to intone the beautiful responsory, “<span lang="LA" id="iii.vi-p4.1">Surge et illuminare, Jerusalem</span> (<scripRef passage="Isa 60:1" id="iii.vi-p4.2" parsed="|Isa|60|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.60.1">Isaias 
lx. 1</scripRef>): Arise and be illuminated, Jerusalem;” 
and it rang with exceeding sweetness in his 
soul. They had scarcely sung a little, when <pb n="26" id="iii.vi-Page_26" />his soul became so full of the heavenly strain, 
that his frail body could bear no more, and, 
opening his eyes, his heart overflowed, and the 
burning tears streamed down his cheeks.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p5">Once at this time, as he was sitting thus, it 
seemed to him in a vision that he was carried 
into another land, and that his angel stood there 
before him full tenderly at his right hand. 
The Servitor sprang up at once, and, embracing 
his dear angel, clung round him, and pressed 
him to his soul as lovingly as he could, so that there was naught between them, as it appeared 
to him. Then in sorrowful accents and with 
weeping eyes he exclaimed out of the fulness of 
his heart:—O my angel, whom the faithful 
God has given me for my consolation and guard, 
I pray thee, by the love thou hast for God, not 
to leave me. The angel answered him and said:—Canst thou not trust God? Behold, God has 
so lovingly embraced thee in His eternity, that 
He will never leave thee.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p6">It came to pass once, after the time of his 
sufferings was over, that early one morning he 
was surrounded in a vision by the heavenly 
spirits. Whereupon he besought one of the 
bright princes of heaven to show him the manner of God’s secret dwelling in his soul. The <pb n="27" id="iii.vi-Page_27" />angel answered thus:—Cast, then, a joyous 
glance into thyself, and see how God plays His 
play of love with thy loving soul. He looked immediately, and saw that his body over his heart 
was clear as crystal, and that in the centre of 
his heart was sitting tranquilly, in lovely form, 
the Eternal Wisdom; beside whom there sat, 
full of heavenly longing, the Servitor’s soul, 
which, leaning lovingly towards God’s side, and 
encircled by God’s arms, and pressed close to His 
divine heart, lay thus entranced and drowned 
in love in the arms of the beloved God.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter VII. How one, who had begun well, was drawn onward in his search after divine consolation." prev="iii.vi" next="iii.viii" id="iii.vii">
<h2 id="iii.vii-p0.1">CHAPTER VII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.vii-p0.2">How one, who had begun well, was drawn onward in his 
search after divine consolation.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p1">HE had made anew for himself certain 
bands, with which he was accustomed to chastise 
his body. Now, on the night before the feast 
of All Angels, it seemed to him in a vision that 
he heard angelic strains and sweet heavenly 
melody; and this filled him with such gladness 
that he forgot all his sufferings. Then one of 
the angels said to him:—Behold, with what joy 
thou dost hear us sing the song of eternity; even <pb n="28" id="iii.vii-Page_28" />so, with like joy, do we hear thee sing the song 
of the venerable Eternal Wisdom. He added 
further:—This is a portion of the song which 
the dear elect saints will sing joyously at the 
last day, when they shall see themselves confirmed in the everlasting bliss of eternity. At 
another time, on the same festival, after he had 
spent many hours in contemplating the joys of 
the angels, and daybreak was at hand, there 
came to him a youth, who bore himself as though 
he were a heavenly musician sent to him by 
God; and with the youth there came many 
other noble youths, in manner and bearing like 
the first, save only that he seemed to have some 
preëminence above the rest, as if he were a 
prince-angel. Now this same angel came up to 
the Servitor right blithely, and said that God 
had sent them down to him, to bring him heavenly joys amid his sufferings; adding that he 
must cast off all his sorrows from his mind and 
bear them company, and that he must also 
dance with them in heavenly fashion. Then 
they drew the Servitor by the hand into the 
dance, and the youth began a joyous ditty about 
the infant Jesus, which runs thus:—"<span lang="LA" id="iii.vii-p1.1">In dulci 
jubilo</span>,” &amp;c. When the Servitor heard the dear 
Name of Jesus sounding thus sweetly, he became <pb n="29" id="iii.vii-Page_29" />so blithesome in 
heart and feeling, that the very memory of his sufferings vanished. It was a joy 
to him to see how exceeding loftily and freely they bounded in the dance. The 
leader of the song knew right well how to guide them, and he sang first, and 
they sang after him in the jubilee of their hearts. Thrice the leader repeated 
the burden of the song, “<span lang="LA" id="iii.vii-p1.2">Ergo merito</span>,” &amp;c. This dance was not of a kind 
like those which are danced in this world; 
but it was a heavenly movement, swelling up 
and falling back again into the wild abyss of 
God’s hiddenness. These and the like heavenly 
consolations were granted to him innumerable 
times during these years, but especially at the 
times when he was encompassed with great 
sufferings, and they made it all the easier for 
him to bear them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p2">Once upon a time it was shown in a 
vision to a certain holy person, when the Servitor had gone to the altar to say Mass, how 
that he was gloriously arrayed with a vestment 
of resplendent love, and that divine grace kept 
dropping upon his soul like dew, and that he 
was one with God. Behind him there were 
seen standing at the altar a multitude of kindly-looking children with burning candles, one behind <pb n="30" id="iii.vii-Page_30" />the other. The children stretched out 
their arms, each one severally, and embraced 
him as lovingly as they could, and pressed him 
to their hearts. The person in amazement asked 
who they were, and what they meant. They 
answered:—We are your brethren, and we 
praise God with joy in eternal bliss, and are 
beside you and take care of you at all times. 
The holy person said to them in the vision:—Dear angels, what mean you by embracing this 
man so lovingly? They answered:—He is so 
very dear to us, that we have much to do with 
him; and know this; God works unspeakable 
marvels in his soul, and whatever he asks of 
God earnestly, God will never deny him.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter VIII. Of certain visions." prev="iii.vii" next="iii.ix" id="iii.viii">
<h2 id="iii.viii-p0.1">CHAPTER VIII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.viii-p0.2">Of certain visions.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p1">HE had at this time very many visions of 
future and hidden things, and God gave him 
an experimental knowledge, so far as was 
possible, of how things were in heaven, hell, 
and purgatory. It happened to him commonly, that many souls appeared to him upon <pb n="31" id="iii.viii-Page_31" />their leaving this world, and told him how it 
had fared with them, what sins were the cause 
of their purgatory, how they could be helped, 
or what was^ their reward from God. Among 
others there appeared to him the blessed Master 
Eckart, and the holy brother John der Fucrer 
of Strasburg. The Master signified to him, 
that he was in exceeding glory, into which his 
soul was quite transformed, and made godlike 
in God. Upon, this the Servitor besought him 
to tell him two things. The first was, the 
manner in which those persons dwell in God, 
who with real and genuine detachment have 
sought to rest in the supreme Truth alone? 
To this he answered, that no words can tell the 
way in which these persons are taken up into 
the modeless abyss of the divine essence. The 
second thing was; what exercise is most calculated to help forward him, whose earnest desire 
is to arrive at this state? The Master replied, 
that he must die to himself by deep detachment, receive every thing as from God and not 
from creatures, and establish himself in unruffled patience towards all men, however wolfish they may be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p2">The other brother, John, also showed him 
in a vision the ravishing beauty with which <pb n="32" id="iii.viii-Page_32" />his soul was glorified, and of him too he asked 
the explanation of another point. The question was:—which among all spiritual exercises 
is the most painful, and at the same time the 
most profitable? The brother answered, that 
there is nothing more painful, and yet more 
profitable for a man, than, when forsaken by 
God, to go out of himself by patience, and thus 
to leave God for God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p3">The Servitor’s own father, who had led a 
very worldly life, appeared to him after death, 
and with a woful aspect showed him his agonising purgatory, and the chief sins for which 
he had incurred it, and explained to him distinctly how he was to help him. The Servitor 
did this; and afterwards his father appeared to 
him, and told him that he had been set free. 
His holy mother also, in whose heart and body 
God worked many marvels in her lifetime, appeared to him in a vision, and made known to 
him the great reward which she had received 
from God. The like happened to him in the 
case of numberless other souls; and it was a 
source of pleasure to him, and during a long 
time it gave him instruction and support in the 
course which he was then pursuing.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter IX. Of the way in which he went to table." prev="iii.viii" next="iii.x" id="iii.ix">
<pb n="33" id="iii.ix-Page_33" />
<h2 id="iii.ix-p0.1">CHAPTER IX.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.ix-p0.2">Of the way in which he went to table.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p1">WHEN the time came for him to go to table, 
he used to kneel down in loving contemplation 
before the Eternal Wisdom, and beseech Him 
very earnestly to go with him to table and eat 
with him, saying:—Most sweet Jesus Christ, 
I invite Thee with the longing desire of my 
heart, and I pray Thee, even as Thou dost 
bountifully feed me, to grant me also to-day 
Thy gentle presence. Then, on sitting down 
to table, he would place opposite to him, as his 
table-companion, the dear guest of pure souls, 
and he would look at Him very tenderly, and 
often bow himself towards Him on the side of 
His heart. At each course that was set before 
him, he used to lift up the plate towards his 
Divine host, that He might give His holy blessing to it, and he would often say to Him, with 
a loving familiarity:—O my Lord, bless what 
is before us, and eat with Thy servant. Such 
were the words of tenderness with which he 
would address Him. Again, before he drank 
he would lift up the goblet and ask Him to 
drink first of it. At table he used to drink five 
draughts, and he drank them out of the five <pb n="34" id="iii.ix-Page_34" />wounds of his dear Lord; and because water 
and blood flowed from the Divine side, he drank 
the last draught in two. He ate the first and 
the last mouthful in union with the love of the 
most loving heart which earth could possibly 
produce, and with the hottest love of the high 
est of the seraphim, desiring the while that his 
heart might have a full share in this love. He 
used to dip the food which he disliked into the 
wounded heart of his beloved, in firm trust that 
it could then no longer hurt him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p2">He had a fondness for fruit, but God would 
not let him indulge it. He had once a vision, in 
which it seemed to him that some one offered 
him an apple, saying:—Take this; it is what 
thou art so fond of. He answered:—Nay! all 
my fondness is for the lovely Eternal Wisdom. 
The other replied to him that this was not true, 
seeing that he took too much delight in fruit. 
This made him feel ashamed of himself, and 
for two years he ate no more fruit, much though 
he longed for it all the time. When the two 
years were ended, and the next year the fruit 
crop had failed, so that the convent was with 
out any, the Servitor, having now after many 
combats gained the mastery over himself, and 
wishing to be no longer singular at table about <pb n="35" id="iii.ix-Page_35" />fruit, besought Almighty God, if it was His will 
that he should eat fruit, to supply the whole convent with it. And it came to pass accordingly; 
for when it was morning, an unknown person 
arrived with a large quantity of new pennies 
for the convent, and desired that fresh apples 
might be bought up every where with them. 
This was done, and thus the convent had fruit 
enough for a long time, and the Servitor began 
again to eat fruit with thankfulness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p3">He used to divide the large fruit into four 
parts; three of which he ate in the Name of the 
Holy Trinity, and the fourth in union with the 
love with which the heavenly Mother gave her 
gentle child Jesus a little apple to eat. This 
last part he ate without cutting it, because little 
children usually eat it in this way, uncut. From 
Christmas Day, for many days following, he did 
not eat the fourth part, but he offered it in contemplation to the gentle Mother, praying her to 
give it to her dear little Son, for whose sake he 
would meanwhile go without it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p4">If sometimes he began eating or drinking 
too eagerly, the presence of his venerable companion would make him ashamed of himself, 
and he would give himself a penance for it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p5">Once there came to him from another city <pb n="36" id="iii.ix-Page_36" />a good person, who told him that God had said 
these words to him in a vision:—If thou wouldest learn how to conduct thyself at table as is 
meet, go to my Senator and bid him tell thee all 
his ways.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter X. How he began the New Year." prev="iii.ix" next="iii.xi" id="iii.x">
<h2 id="iii.x-p0.1">CHAPTER X.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.x-p0.2">How he began the New Year.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p1">IT is the custom in certain parts of Swabia, 
his native country, for the young men to go out 
in their folly on New-Year’s Night, and beg for 
May wreaths: that is to say, they sing ditties 
and recite pretty verses, and do all they can, 
with such like courtesies, to make their sweet 
hearts give them garlands. Now, when he heard 
of this, the thought came at once to his young 
and loving heart, that he too would go on that 
same night to his Eternal Love, and beg a May 
wreath. Accordingly, before break of day he 
went to the image of the most pure Mother, 
which represents her holding in her arms, and 
pressing to her heart, her gentle Child, the 
beautiful Eternal Wisdom; and, kneeling down 
before it, he began with the sweet voiceless 
melody of his soul to sing a sequence to the 
Mother, praying her leave to beg a garland from <pb n="37" id="iii.x-Page_37" />her Child, and, should he fail to obtain this, 
that she would help him in his suit. And so 
earnest was his prayer, and so little could he restrain himself from weeping, that the hot tears 
kept rolling down his cheeks. When his song 
was ended, he turned him to his heart’s love, the 
Eternal Wisdom, and bowing down at His feet, 
greeted Him from the very bottom of his heart, 
and praised and celebrated Him as one who far 
surpasses all this world’s fairest maidens in comeliness, nobility, virtue, gentleness, and freedom, 
united with everlasting majesty. And this he 
did with songs and words, with thoughts and 
longings, as best he could; and much he wished 
that he could be, in a spiritual sense, the fore 
runner of all lovers and loving hearts, and the 
inventor of all tender thoughts, words, and sentiments, that the most worthy One might be 
lauded with due love by His unworthy Servitor. 
Then at length he broke forth into words like 
these:—Ah, my beloved! Thou art indeed an 
Easter Day of joy to me. Thou art the bliss 
of summer to my heart, and the hour of my delight. Thou art the loved One, whom alone my 
young heart loves and thinks upon, and for 
whom it has scorned all earthly love. Let this 
avail me now, my heart’s beloved, and let me <pb n="38" id="iii.x-Page_38" />obtain a garland from Thee to-day. Ah, gentle 
heart! do this for Thy divine virtue’s sake, and 
for Thy innate goodness, and let me not depart 
from Thee with empty hands this New Year’s Day. Ah! how well this will beseem Thee, O 
sweet sweetness! Remember that one of Thy 
dear servants has told us of Thee, that in Thee 
there is not nay and yea, but only yea and yea 
(<scripRef id="iii.x-p1.1" passage="2 Cor. i. 19" parsed="|2Cor|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.19">2 Cor. i. 19</scripRef>). Therefore, my heart’s beloved, 
say to me to-day a loving yea in regard to Thy 
heavenly gift, and as foolish lovers obtain a gar 
land from their loves, so let my soul receive 
to-day, as a New Year’s gift, some special grace, 
or some new light from Thy fair hand, my own 
sweet love, O Divine Wisdom. These and the 
like prayers he used to offer up there, and he 
never went away thence with his prayer ungranted.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XI. Of the words “Sursum corda”" prev="iii.x" next="iii.xii" id="iii.xi">
<h2 id="iii.xi-p0.1">CHAPTER XI.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xi-p0.2">Of the words “<span lang="LA" id="iii.xi-p0.3">Sursum corda</span>.”</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p1">HE was once asked what was the subject of his contemplation 
when he sang mass and in toned the words “<span lang="LA" id="iii.xi-p1.1">Sursum corda</span>,” at the beginning of the preface before the Canon. Now 
these words mean in the vulgar tongue, “Lift <pb n="39" id="iii.xi-Page_39" />up all hearts on high to God;” and they came 
forth from his mouth with such an expression 
of ardent desire, that it may well have moved to 
peculiar devotion those who heard them. He 
answered this question with a deep sigh, saying:—When I sing these adorable words in the 
holy mass, it usually happens that my heart and 
soul are melted with a yearning and longing 
after God which carry away my heart out of 
itself at that moment; for three different intentions commonly present themselves to me then, 
and lift me up on high—sometimes one alone, 
sometimes two, and sometimes all three together—and they bear me upwards into God, and with 
me all creatures.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p2">The first intention, that darts like a ray of 
light into my mind, is this:—I place before my 
inward eyes myself with all that I am—my body, 
soul, and all my powers—and I gather round 
me all the creatures which God ever created in 
heaven, on earth, and in all the elements, each 
one severally with its name, whether birds of the 
air, beasts of the forest, fishes of the water, 
leaves and grass of the earth, or the innumerable sand of the sea, and to these I add all the 
little specks of dust which glance in the sun 
beams, with all the little drops of water which <pb n="40" id="iii.xi-Page_40" />ever fell or are 
falling from dew, snow, or rain, and I wish that each of these had a 
sweetly-sounding stringed instrument, fashioned from my heart’s inmost blood, 
striking on which they might each send up to our dear and gentle God a new and 
lofty strain of praise for ever and ever. And then the loving arms of my soul 
stretch out and extend themselves towards the innumerable multitude of all 
creatures, and my intention is, just as a free and blithesome leader of a choir 
stirs up the singers of his company, even so to turn them all to good account by 
inciting them to sing joyously, and to offer up their hearts to God. “<span lang="LA" id="iii.xi-p2.1">Sursum corda</span>.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p3">His second intention, he said, was this:—I 
put before myself in thought my own heart and 
the hearts of all men, and I consider on the one 
hand what joy and pleasure, what love and 
peace they enjoy who give their hearts to God 
alone; and, on the other, what hurt and suffering, what sorrow and unrest perishable love 
brings to those over whom it rules; and then 
I cry out with earnest desire to my own heart, 
and the hearts of all men, wheresoever they 
be, from one end of this world to the other:—Come forth, ye captive hearts, from the strait 
bonds of perishable love! Come forth, ye sleeping <pb n="41" id="iii.xi-Page_41" />hearts, from the 
death of sin! Come forth, ye frivolous hearts, from the lukewarmness of your 
slothful and careless lives! Lift yourselves up by turning wholly and 
unreservedly to the living God. “<span lang="LA" id="iii.xi-p3.1">Sursum corda</span>.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p4">His third intention was a friendly call to all well-disposed 
but undetached men, who go astray in their interior life, and cling closely 
neither to God nor to creatures, because their hearts are distracted and drawn 
to one side or the other at every moment. These men, and myself among their 
number, I then invite to make a bold venture of ourselves, by turning away 
entirely from ourselves and every creature unto God. Such was the subject of his 
contemplation in the words “<span lang="LA" id="iii.xi-p4.1">Sursum corda</span>.”</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XII. How he kept the feast of Candlemas." prev="iii.xi" next="iii.xiii" id="iii.xii">
<h2 id="iii.xii-p0.1">CHAPTER XII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xii-p0.2">How he kept the feast of Candlemas.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p1">FOR three days before our Lady’s feast of 
Candlemas, he used to get ready with prayer a 
candle for the heavenly Mother; and he formed 
the candle of three twisted tapers in this manner:—The first taper was in token of her stainless <pb n="42" id="iii.xii-Page_42" />
and virginal purity; the second, of her unfathomable humility; and the third, of 
her maternal dignity;—three prerogatives which are hers alone above all 
creatures. And he made ready this spiritual candle every day with three 
magnificats. Now when the day of the blessing of the candles was come, he went 
early in the morning, before any one had gone into the church, to the high 
altar, and waited there in contemplation the coming of the august Mother with 
her heavenly treasure. When she drew nigh the outer gate of the city, he ran to 
meet her with the multitude of all souls that love God, and he outran them all 
with the longings of his heart. Then running in front of her in the street, he 
prayed her to tarry a while with her attendants until he had sung something in 
her honour. Thereupon, with a spiritual voice less melody, so that his lips 
moved, but no one heard him, he began to sing as lovingly as he could the prose, 
“<span lang="LA" id="iii.xii-p1.1">Inviolata</span>,” &amp;c. (O spotless one, &amp;c.), and he bowed 
himself down before her as he sang, “<span lang="LA" id="iii.xii-p1.2">O benigna, O benigna!</span>” (O 
gracious one! O gracious one!) and he prayed 
her to show forth her gracious kindliness to 
wards a poor sinner. Then rising up, he followed her with his spiritual candle in the desire <pb n="43" id="iii.xii-Page_43" />
that she would never permit the burning flame of divine light to be extinguished 
in him. After this, on coming up to the multitude of all-loving souls, he began 
to sing “<span lang="LA" id="iii.xii-p1.3">Adorna thalamum</span>,” &amp;c. 
(Make ready the bridal bed, &amp;c.), and he called 
upon them to receive the Saviour with love, and 
fervently to embrace His Mother; and thus he 
led them with songs of praise as far as the 
temple. Then drawing near to the Mother before she entered in and gave the Saviour to 
Simeon, he knelt down in front of her, and with 
uplifted hands and eyes prayed her to show him 
the Child, and to suffer him also to kiss It. 
When she kindly offered It to him, he spread 
out his arms to the boundless quarters of the 
wide world, and received and embraced the Beloved One a thousand times in one hour. He 
contemplated Its beautiful little eyes; he looked 
upon Its little hands; he kissed Its tender little 
mouth; and he gazed again and again at all the 
infant members of the heavenly treasure. Then 
lifting up his eyes, he uttered a cry of amazement in his heart that He who bears up the 
heavens is so great and yet so small, so beautiful in heaven and so childlike upon earth; and 
as the Divine Infant moved him so did he act 
towards It,—now singing, now weeping, with <pb n="44" id="iii.xii-Page_44" />other spiritual exercises, until at last he gave It 
back to Its Mother, and, going in with her into 
the temple, remained there till all was fully 
accomplished.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XIII. How he spent the Carnival time." prev="iii.xii" next="iii.xiv" id="iii.xiii">
<h2 id="iii.xiii-p0.1">CHAPTER XIII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xiii-p0.2">How he spent the Carnival time.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p1">WHEN the Carnival was close at hand, on 
the evening that the Alleluias are left off,<note n="3" id="iii.xiii-p1.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p2">The eve of Septuagesima Sunday, when the Alleluias 
are left off in the divine office, They are not resumed until 
Easter.</p></note> and the foolish people of this world begin to abandon themselves 
to merriment, he set about keeping in his heart a heavenly carnival, in this 
wise:—In the first place he considered how short-lived and hurtful the pleasure 
of this earthly carnival is, and how some persons with a momentary joy purchase 
for themselves long suffering; and then he said a “<span lang="LA" id="iii.xiii-p2.1">Miserere</span>” to the adorable God for 
all the sins and the dishonour which would be 
offered to Him at this time of dissipation. This 
carnival he called the peasants carnival, as be 
fitting those who knew nothing better. His 
other carnival consisted in a contemplation of <pb n="45" id="iii.xiii-Page_45" />that which is the prelude of eternity; namely, 
how God makes merry with His chosen friends, 
while still clothed in this mortal body, through 
the heavenly consolations which He gives them; 
and he recounted with praises and thanksgiving 
those which he had himself received, and he was 
full of joy in the Almighty God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p3">At this same season of his beginnings, God 
once gave him a spiritual carnival, and it was in 
this wise. It was the carnival time, and he had 
gone before compline into a warm little room to 
warm himself, for he was miserably cold and 
hungry, and yet this did not cause him so much 
pain as the thirst from which he suffered. Now 
when he saw them eating meat there and drinking good wine, while he was hungry and thirsty, 
he was so affected by it interiorly that he soon 
went out again and began to lament himself, 
and to sigh from the very bottom of his heart. 
That same night it seemed to him in a vision 
that he was in an infirmary, and that outside 
the room he heard some one singing a heavenly 
song, and the tones rang so sweetly that no 
earthly harp ever sent forth the like; and it was 
as if a little schoolboy of twelve years old was 
singing there alone. The Servitor forgot all 
about the body’s food as he listened to the sweet <pb n="46" id="iii.xiii-Page_46" />melody, and he exclaimed with longing heart:—Ah me! what is it that is singing there? 
Never on earth heard I tones so sweet. A 
noble-looking youth, who stood by, answered 
him and said:—Thou shouldst know that this 
Boy who sings so well is singing for thee, and 
that thou art the object of His song. The Servitor replied:—Alas! God help me! Ah, heavenly youth, bid Him sing more. The Boy sang 
again, so that it resounded high in the air, and 
he sang about three heavenly canticles from the 
beginning to the end. When the song was 
ended it seemed as though the same Boy who 
sang so sweetly came through the air to the 
little window of the room, and presented the 
youth with a pretty basket filled with red fruit, 
like ripe red strawberries, and they were large 
in size. The youth took the basket from the 
Boy, and offered it joyfully to the brother, saying:—Look, comrade and brother! this red 
fruit is sent thee by thy friend and heavenly 
Lord, the delightful Boy, the Son of the heavenly Father, who has been singing to thee. 
Ah, how very dear thou art to Him! At this 
the brother’s face became all on fire and red 
with joy, and he received the basket longingly, 
saying:—Ah, it is well with me. This is indeed <pb n="47" id="iii.xiii-Page_47" />a lovely gift for me from the delightful heavenly 
Boy. My heart and soul shall ever rejoice in 
this. Then he said to the youth and the other 
heavenly beings who were there:—Ah, dear 
friends, is it not meet that I should be enamoured 
of this heavenly Boy, who is so full of graces? 
Yes, verily, it is meet that I should be enamoured 
of Him, and whatever I shall know to be His 
dearest will that I will always do. Then turning 
to the aforenamed youth, he said:—Tell me, 
dear youth, am I not right? The youth smiled 
sweetly, and said:—Yes, thou art right. It is 
meet for thee to be enamoured of Him; for He 
has regarded and honoured thee more than 
many other men. Therefore love Him very 
dearly; and I tell thee thou must also suffer 
more than many other men. Wherefore make 
thyself ready for it. The Servitor answered:—Ah, this I will do right gladly; but, I pray thee, 
help me to see Him and to thank Him for His 
beautiful gift. The youth replied:—Go then 
to the little window and look out. The Servitor 
opened the window, and there he saw standing 
before the window the tenderest and loveliest 
little boy that eye has ever seen; and when he 
tried to force himself through the window to 
get at Him, the boy turned lovingly towards <pb n="48" id="iii.xiii-Page_48" />him, and inclining Himself sweetly to him, with 
a friendly blessing, vanished from his sight. 
Thus the vision departed, and when the Servitor came to himself again, he thanked God for 
the good carnival which He had bestowed upon 
him.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XIV. How he began the month of May." prev="iii.xiii" next="iii.xv" id="iii.xiv">
<h2 id="iii.xiv-p0.1">CHAPTER XIV.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xiv-p0.2">How he began the month of May.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p1">IT was his custom on May-day Eve to set 
up a spiritual May-bough, and to do it honour 
every day for a long space of time. Among all 
the beautiful branches that ever grew he could 
find none more like to a lovely May-bough than 
the delightful bough of the Holy Cross, which 
is more blooming with graces, virtues, and ornaments of every kind than any May-bough that 
ever was. Under this May-bough he made six 
prostrations (<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.xiv-p1.1">venias</span></i>), and at each prostration he 
desired in his contemplation to adorn the spiritual May-bough with some one of 
the love liest things which the summer might bring forth; and he sang before it 
interiorly the hymn, “<span lang="LA" id="iii.xiv-p1.2">Salve crux sancta</span>,” &amp;c., in this wise; 
Hail, heavenly May-bough of the Eternal Wisdom, <pb n="49" id="iii.xiv-Page_49" />on which has grown the fruit of everlasting 
bliss! First, I offer thee to-day as an eternal 
adornment, in place of all red roses, a heartfelt 
love; secondly, for every little violet, a lowly 
inclination; thirdly, for all tender lilies, a pure 
embrace; fourthly, instead of all the beautifully-coloured and brilliant flowers, which heath or 
down, forest or plain, tree or meadow has 
brought forth this lovely May, or which have 
ever been or will be brought forth, my heart 
offers thee a spiritual kiss; fifthly, for the songs 
of all the blithesome little birds which ever sang 
merrily on any a May-day flight, my soul offers 
thee praises without end; sixthly, for every 
ornament with which a May-bough has ever 
been adorned my heart magnifies thee to-day 
with a spiritual song; and I pray thee, blessed 
May-bough, to help me so to praise thee in this 
short time of life that I may feed upon thy 
living fruit throughout eternity. Thus it was 
that he began the month of May.</p><pb n="50" id="iii.xiv-Page_50" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XV. Of the sorrowful way of the Cross, which he made with Christ when He was being led forth to death." prev="iii.xiv" next="iii.xvi" id="iii.xv">
<h2 id="iii.xv-p0.1">CHAPTER XV.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xv-p0.2">Of the sorrowful way of the Cross, which he made with 
Christ when He was being led forth to death.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p1">AT first for a long time the Servitor was, as it were, spoiled 
by God with heavenly consolations; and he was so eager after them, 
that all subjects of contemplation which had 
reference to the Divine nature were a delight 
to him; whereas, when he should have meditated upon our Lord’s sufferings, and sought 
to imitate Him in them, this seemed to him a 
thing hard and bitter. He was once severely 
rebuked by God for this, and it was said to 
him:—Knowest thou not that I am the door 
through which all true friends of God must 
press in, if they would attain to true bliss? 
Thou must break thy way through My suffering Humanity, if thou wouldst verily and indeed 
arrive at My naked Divinity. The Servitor 
was struck with consternation at this, and it 
was a hard saying to him; nevertheless he commenced meditating upon it, much though it 
went against him, and he began to learn what 
till then he knew not, and he gave himself up 
to practise it with detachment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p2">He now began every night after matins at <pb n="51" id="iii.xv-Page_51" />his 
usual place, which was the chapter-room, to force himself into a Christlike 
feeling of sympathy with all that Christ, his Lord and God, had suffered for 
him. He stood up and moved from corner to corner, in order that all sluggishness 
might leave him, and that he might have throughout a lively and keen 
sensitiveness to our Lord’s sufferings. He commenced this exercise with the Last 
Supper, and he accompanied Christ from place to place, until he brought Him 
before Pilate. Then he received Him after He had been sentenced at the tribunal, 
and he followed Him along the sorrowful way of the cross from the court-house to 
beneath the gallows. The following was the manner in which he made the way of 
the cross:—On coming to the threshold of the chapter-house, he kneeled down and 
kissed the print of the first step which the Lord took, when, on being 
sentenced, He turned Him round to go forth to death. Then he began the psalm 
which describes our Lord’s passion, “<span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p2.1">Deus, Deus meus, 
respice</span>,” &amp;c. (<scripRef id="iii.xv-p2.2" passage="Ps. xxi." parsed="|Ps|21|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.21">Ps. xxi.</scripRef>), and he went out by the 
door into the cloister, repeating it. Now there 
were four streets through which he accompanied 
Him. He went with Him to death along the 
first street, with the earnest desire and will to <pb n="52" id="iii.xv-Page_52" />go forth from his friends and all perishable 
goods, and to suffer, for Christ’s glory, misery 
without consolation, and voluntary poverty. In 
the second street he proposed to himself to cast 
aside all perishable honour and dignity, and voluntarily to despise this present world, considering how the Lord had become 
“a worm and the 
outcast of the people.” At the beginning of the 
third street he kneeled down again, and, kissing 
the ground, willingly renounced all needless 
comfort, and all tender treatment of his body, 
in honour of the pains of Christ’s tender body: and he set before his eyes, what is written in 
the psalm, how that all Christ’s strength was 
dried up, and His natural vigour brought nigh 
to death, as they drove Him onwards thus pitiably; and he thought how fitting it is that 
every eye should weep and every heart sigh on 
account of it. When he came to the fourth 
street, he kneeled down in the middle of the 
road, as if he were kneeling in front of the 
gate through which the Lord must pass out; 
and then falling on his face before Him, he 
kissed the ground, and crying out to Him, prayed 
Him not to go to death without His servant, 
but to suffer him to go along with Him. Then 
he pictured to himself as vividly as he could <pb n="53" id="iii.xv-Page_53" />that the Lord was 
obliged to pass quite close to him, and when he had said the prayer, “<span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p2.3">Ave, rex noster, fili David!</span>” 
(Hail, our King, son of David!), he let Him move onwards. After this he knelt 
down again, still turned towards the gate, and greeted the cross with the verse, 
“<span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p2.4">O 
crux ave, spes unica!</span>” (Hail, O cross, our only hope!), and then let it 
go past. This done, he kneeled down once more before the tender Mother Mary, 
heaven’s queen, as she was led past him in unfathomable anguish of heart, and he 
observed how mournfully she bore herself, and noted her burning tears, sad 
sighings, and sorrowful demeanour; and he addressed her in the words of the “<span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p2.5">Salve Regina</span>” (Hail, O 
Queen!), and kissed her footsteps. Then he 
stood up and hastened after his Lord, until he 
came up with Him. And the picture was some 
times so vividly present to his mind, that it 
seemed to him as if he were in body walking at 
Christ’s side, and the thought would come to him, 
how that when King David was driven from his 
kingdom his bravest captains walked around him 
and beside him, and gave him loving succour (<scripRef id="iii.xv-p2.6" passage="2 Kings xv." parsed="|2Kgs|15|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.15">2 
Kings xv.</scripRef>). At this point he gave up his will 
to God’s will, desiring that God would do with 
him according to His good pleasure. Last of <pb n="54" id="iii.xv-Page_54" />all, he called to mind 
the epistle, which is read in Holy Week, from the prophecy of Isaias, beginning, 
“<span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p2.7">Quis credidit auditui nostro</span>” (<scripRef id="iii.xv-p2.8" passage="Is. liii." parsed="|Isa|53|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53">Is. 
liii.</scripRef>), and which so exactly describes how the 
Lord was led forth to death, and meditating 
upon it, he went in by the door of the choir, 
and so up the steps into the pulpit, until he 
came beneath the cross, and then he besought 
the Lord that neither life nor death, weal nor 
woe, might separate his servant from Him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p3">There was another mournful way of the cross that he used to 
make, and it was in this wise:—While the “<span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p3.1">Salve Regina</span>” was being 
sung at compline, he contemplated in his heart 
the pure Mother as at that moment still standing beside her dear Child’s grave, with all a 
mother’s grief for her buried child, and that it 
was time for her to be led home again, and that 
he was to lead her home. Accordingly, he made 
three prostrations (<i>venias</i>) in his heart, and with them he led her home 
again in his contemplation. The first was at the sepulchre. As soon as the “<span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p3.2">Salve Regina</span>” began, he bowed down 
his soul before her, and supporting her in spiritual fashion with his arms, bewailed her tender 
heart, which was at that time so full of bitterness, outrage, and deadly sorrow, and he sought <pb n="55" id="iii.xv-Page_55" />
to comfort her by reminding her that on account of all this she was now a queen 
in dignity, our hope and our sweetness, as it stands in the hymn. Then, when he 
had brought her under the gate way into Jerusalem, he went on before her into 
the street, and looking back upon her, as she came along in wretchedness, all 
blood-stained with the hot blood which had dropped upon her, as it streamed 
forth from the bursting wounds of her pierced Son, he marked how forsaken she 
was and bereaved of all her consolation. Then he received her again with a 
second interior prostration, at the words, “<span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p3.3">Eia ergo advocata 
nostra!</span>” (Hail then, our advocate!), meaning by them that she should be 
of good cheer, since she is the worthy advocate of us all; and he besought her 
with that love which shone forth amid her anguish to turn to him her merciful 
eyes, and to grant him, when this miserable life is over, lovingly to behold her 
august Son, according to the wish expressed in the prayer. He made the third 
interior prostration before the door of her mother St. Anne’s house, whither he 
had led her in her sorrows, and, as he did this, he commended himself to her 
gentleness and loving sweetness, in the devout words, “<span lang="LA" id="iii.xv-p3.4">O clemens, O pia, O dulcis Virgo 
Maria!</span>” <pb n="56" id="iii.xv-Page_56" />(O gentle, O pious, O sweet Virgin Mary!), 
and he prayed her to receive his wretched soul 
at its last passage, and to be its guide and defender from its evil enemies, through the gates 
of heaven to everlasting bliss.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XVI. Of the useful virtue called silence." prev="iii.xv" next="iii.xvii" id="iii.xvi">
<h2 id="iii.xvi-p0.1">CHAPTER XVI.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xvi-p0.2">Of the useful virtue called silence.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p1">THE Servitor had an interior drawing to 
strive after true peace of heart, and it seemed 
to him that silence would be of service towards 
attaining it. He therefore kept so strict a guard 
over his mouth, that for thirty years he never 
broke silence at table, except once, when he was 
returning from a chapter with many other brothers, and they ate on board ship. On that occasion he broke it. In order to have greater 
mastery over his tongue, and to stop himself 
from giving way too readily to talk, he made 
choice in his mind of three masters, without 
whose special leave he resolved never to speak, 
and these were the holy patriarchs St. Dominic, 
St. Arsenius, and St. Bernard. Whenever he wished to speak he went in thought 
from one to the other, and asked leave, saying, “<span lang="LA" id="iii.xvi-p1.1">Jube, <pb n="57" id="iii.xvi-Page_57" />domne, benedicere</span>” (Bid me, O master, speak); 
and if it was the right time and place to speak, 
he received permission from the first master; 
and if there was no external reason to prevent 
him speaking, he had leave from the second; 
and if it was not likely to do him an injury interiorly, he considered that he had leave from 
all three; and after that he spoke; but if it 
was not so, it seemed to him that he ought to 
keep silence. Whenever he was called to the 
door of the convent he applied himself to these 
four things:—first, to receive every one with 
kindliness; secondly, to despatch the matter 
with brevity; thirdly, to send the person away 
consoled; fourthly, to go back again free from 
attachment.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XVII. Of the chastisement of his body." prev="iii.xvi" next="iii.xviii" id="iii.xvii">
<h2 id="iii.xvii-p0.1">CHAPTER XVII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xvii-p0.2">Of the chastisement of his body.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p1">HE was in his youth of a temperament full 
of fire and life; and when this began to make 
itself felt, and he perceived what a heavy burden 
he had in himself, it was very bitter and grievous 
to him; and he sought, by many devices and 
great penances, how he might bring his body <pb n="58" id="iii.xvii-Page_58" />into subjection to his spirit. He wore for a 
long time a hair shirt and an iron chain, until 
the blood ran from him; so that he was obliged 
to leave them off. He secretly caused an under 
garment to be made for him; and in the under 
garment he had strips of leather fixed, into which 
a hundred and fifty brass nails, pointed and 
filed sharp, were driven, and the points of the 
nails were always turned towards the flesh. He 
had this garment made very tight, and so arranged as to go round him and fasten in front, 
in order that it might fit the closer to his body, 
and the pointed nails might be driven into his 
flesh; and it was high enough to reach upwards 
to his navel. In this he used to sleep at night. 
Now in summer, when it was hot, and he was 
very tired and ill from his journeyings, or when 
he held the office of lecturer, he would some 
times, as he lay thus in bonds, and oppressed 
with toil, and tormented also by noxious insects, 
cry aloud, and give way to fretfulness, and twist 
round and round in agony, as a worm does 
when run through with a pointed needle. It 
often seemed to him as if he were lying upon 
an ant-hill from the torture caused by the in 
sects; for if he wished to sleep, or when he had 
fallen asleep, they vied with each other in biting <pb n="59" id="iii.xvii-Page_59" />and sucking him. 
Sometimes he would cry to Almighty God out of the fulness of his heart:—Alas! 
gentle God, what a dying is this! When a man is killed by murderers or strong 
beasts of prey, it is soon over; but I lie dying here under the cruel insects, 
and yet cannot die. The nights in winter were never so long, nor was the summer 
so hot, as to make him leave off this exercise. On the contrary, in order that 
he might get still less rest amid these torments, he devised something further. 
He bound a part of his girdle round his throat, and made out of it with skill 
two leather loops, into which he put 
his hands, and then locked his arms into them 
with two padlocks, and placed the keys on a 
plank beside his bed, where they remained until 
he rose for matins and unlocked himself. His 
arms were thus stretched upwards, and fastened 
one on each side his throat, and he made the 
fastenings so secure, that even if his cell had 
been on fire about him he could not have helped 
himself. This practice he continued until his 
hands and arms had become almost tremulous 
with the strain, and then he devised something 
else.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p2">He had two leather gloves made for him, 
such as labourers usually wear when they gather <pb n="60" id="iii.xvii-Page_60" />briers, and he caused a brazier to fit them all 
over with sharp-pointed brass tacks, and he used 
to put them on at night. This he did in order 
that, if he should try while asleep to throw off 
the hair under-garment, or endeavour in any 
other way to relieve himself from the gnawings 
of the vile and hateful insects, the tacks might 
then stick into his body. And so it came to 
pass. If ever he sought to help himself with 
his hands in sleep, he drove the sharp tacks into 
his breast, and tore himself, making horrible 
rents, as if a bear had torn him with its sharp 
claws, so that his flesh festered at the arms and 
about the heart. When after many weeks the 
wounds had healed, he tore himself again and 
made fresh wounds. He continued this tormenting exercise for about sixteen years. At 
the end of this time, when his blood was now 
chilled, and the fire of his temperament destroyed, there appeared to him in a vision on 
Whit-Sunday a messenger from heaven, who 
told him that God required this of him no longer. 
Whereupon he discontinued it, and threw all 
these things away into a running stream.</p><pb n="61" id="iii.xvii-Page_61" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XVIII. Of the sharp cross which he bore upon his back." prev="iii.xvii" next="iii.xix" id="iii.xviii">
<h2 id="iii.xviii-p0.1">CHAPTER XVIII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xviii-p0.2">Of the sharp cross which he bore upon his back.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p1">ABOVE all his other exercises, he had a longing desire to bear upon his body something 
which might betoken a sensible sympathy with 
the painful sufferings of his crucified Lord. To 
this end he made for himself a wooden cross, in 
length about a man’s span, and of corresponding 
breadth, and he drove into it thirty iron nails, 
intending to represent by them all his Lord’s wounds and love-tokens. He placed this cross 
upon his bare back between his shoulders on 
the flesh, and he bore it continually day and 
night in honour of his crucified Lord. After 
wards, in the last year, he drove into it besides 
seven needles, so that their points passed a long 
way through the cross, and remained sticking 
in it, while the other ends were broken off close 
to the wood. He bore the wounds made by 
these pointed needles in honour of the piercing 
anguish of God’s pure Mother, by which her 
heart and soul were wounded through and 
through so utterly at the hour of her Son’s agonising death. The first time that he stretched 
out this cross upon his back his tender frame <pb n="62" id="iii.xviii-Page_62" />was struck with terror at it, and he blunted the 
sharp nails very slightly upon a stone. But very 
soon repenting of this unmanly cowardice, he 
pointed and sharpened them all again with a 
file, and placed the cross once more upon him. 
It furrowed his back, where the bones are, and 
made it bloody and seared. Whenever he sat 
down or stood up, it was as if a hedgehog-skin 
lay upon him. If any one touched him unawares, or pushed against his clothes, it tore 
him. To make this painful cross more bear 
able, he chiselled on the back of it the saving 
Name of Jesus. For a long time he took two 
disciplines every day with this cross, in the following manner. He struck behind him with 
his fist upon the cross, and thus drove the nails 
into his flesh, and made them stick in it, so that 
he had to take off his clothes to get them out 
again. He used to strike these blows upon the 
cross so secretly that no one could have observed 
it. He took the first discipline on arriving in 
his contemplation at the pillar where our beautiful Lord was so barbarously scourged, and he 
prayed our Lord to heal His servant’s wounds 
with His own. He took the second discipline 
when he had come in contemplation beneath 
the cross, and the Lord had been nailed to it, <pb n="63" id="iii.xviii-Page_63" />and then he nailed himself to his Lord, never 
more to part from Him. He did not take the 
third discipline every day, but only when he 
had been too indulgent with himself, or had 
given way to inordinate pleasure in eating and 
drinking, or such like.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p2">Once upon a time he had been so much off 
his guard as to take into his hands the hands of 
two maidens, who were sitting beside him in a 
public assembly, though without any bad intention. He soon repented of this unguardedness, 
and he considered that this inordinate pleasure 
must be atoned for by penance. As soon as he 
left the maidens, and had come into his chapel 
to his place of privacy, he struck himself upon 
the cross for this misdeed, so that the pointed 
nails stuck into his back. He moreover laid 
himself under an interdict for this fault, and 
would not allow himself to go after matins into 
the chapter-room, his usual place of prayer, to 
meet the heavenly spirits, who were wont to 
appear to him there during his contemplation. 
At length, desiring, to atone completely for the 
misdeed, he summoned courage, and fell at the 
Judge’s feet, and took a discipline in His presence with the cross; and then going round and 
round on every side before the saints, he took <pb n="64" id="iii.xviii-Page_64" />thirty disciplines, till the blood ran down his 
back. In this way he atoned very bitterly for 
the inordinate pleasure which he had allowed 
himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p3">After matins had been sung, he went into 
the chapter-room, to his place of privacy, and 
kissed the ground a hundred times prostrate 
with outstretched arms, and a hundred times 
kneeling; each time with a special object of 
contemplation. This caused him very great 
pain on account of the cross. For as it was 
fastened tightly upon him, and driven closer to 
his body than a hoop is to a cask—such being 
his custom at this period—each time that he 
flung himself on the ground in making the 
hundred prostrations the nails stuck into him 
through the fall. When he got up again he 
writhed them out of him. But at the next fall 
they stuck into fresh holes, and this was a sore 
pain to him. If, however, they stuck into the 
same holes it was endurable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p4">There was another penitential exercise which 
he had previously practised. It was this: He 
made for himself a scourge out of a leather 
thong, and had it fitted with pointed brass tacks 
as sharp as a style, in such a way that the ends 
of each tack stood out on either side of the thong, <pb n="65" id="iii.xviii-Page_65" />and each of the ends had a triple point, which 
caused wounds in whatever part of the body 
they struck. Such was the kind of scourge 
which he made for himself; and he used to get 
up before matins, and go into the choir in front 
of the Blessed Sacrament, and there discipline 
himself with it severely. He practised this 
penance for a long time, until at last the brothers became aware of it, upon which he discontinued it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p5">Once, on St. Clement’s day, at the beginning 
of winter, he made a general confession, and 
that same evening, when it became dusk, he 
shut himself up in his cell, and stripping himself naked to his horsehair under-garment, he 
took out the scourge with the pointed tacks, and 
struck himself with it over the body and about 
the arms, till the blood ran down just as when 
one is cupped. The chief cause of this was a 
bent tack on the scourge, in shape like a little 
hook, which tore away all the flesh on which it 
caught. He struck himself so hard, that the 
scourge broke into three pieces, and while one 
little piece remained in his hand, the rest with 
the points flew against the walls. As he stood 
there all covered with blood, and looked at himself, the spectacle which he presented was a <pb n="66" id="iii.xviii-Page_66" />most miserable one, and 
he resembled in some 
degree Christ, our Lord, when He was barbarously scourged. Thereupon, being moved 
to pity for himself, he began to weep from his 
very heart, and kneeling down all naked and 
bleeding in the frosty cold, he besought God so 
to blot out all his sins that His merciful eves 
might no more behold them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p6">Another time, on Quinquagesima Sunday, he 
went, as he had done before, into his cell, when 
the brothers were at table; and after having 
stripped himself naked, he gave himself very cruel blows, so that the blood streamed down 
his body. But just as he was about to strike 
himself still harder, there came thither a brother, who had heard the noise, so that he was 
obliged to leave off. Then he took vinegar and 
salt, and rubbed them into his wounds, that the 
pain might be rendered greater.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p7">On St. Benedict’s feast, the day on which 
he was born into this miserable world, he went at 
breakfast-time into his chapel, and making fast 
the door, stripped himself as before, and taking 
out the scourge, began to strike himself with it. 
A blow fell on his left arm, and hit the vein 
called <span lang="LA" id="iii.xviii-p7.1">mediana</span>, or another vein near it. And 
as the stroke was a very severe one, the blood <pb n="67" id="iii.xviii-Page_67" />burst forth, and ran down in a stream upon his 
foot between the toes, and lay in a pool upon 
the pavement. His arm immediately swelled 
up to a great size, and turned blue; and this so 
frightened him, that he did not dare to go on 
striking. Now at this very time, and at the 
selfsame hour in which he thus struck himself, 
there was at another place in a certain castle a 
holy maiden, named Anna, praying, who seemed 
to herself to be carried in a vision to the spot 
where he was taking the discipline. And when 
she saw the hard blows which he was giving 
himself, it so moved her to compassion that, 
going up to him just as he had raised his arm, 
and was on the point of striking, she intercepted 
the blow, and received it on her own arm, as it 
seemed to her in the vision. When she came 
to herself again, she found the mark of the blow 
on her arm in black wales, as if she had been 
hit by a scourge. These marks remained visible 
upon her for a long time, and they were accompanied with great pain.</p><pb n="68" id="iii.xviii-Page_68" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XIX. Of his bed." prev="iii.xviii" next="iii.xx" id="iii.xix">
<h2 id="iii.xix-p0.1">CHAPTER XIX.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xix-p0.2">Of his bed.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p1">AT this same period the Servitor procured 
an old castaway door, which he placed upon his 
bedstead in his cell, and he used to lie upon it 
at night without any bed-clothes to make him 
comfortable. He also made for himself a very 
thin mat of rushes, which he laid upon the door, 
and which reached only to his knees. He put 
under his head for a bolster a small sack filled 
with pea-stalks, and upon it a very small pillow. 
He had no bed-covering over him, and he lay at 
night just as he was clothed during the day; except only that he took off his shoes, and wrapped 
a thick cloak round him. He thus secured for 
himself a most miserable bed; for the hard pea-stalks lay in lumps under his head, the cross 
with the sharp nails stuck into his back, his 
arms were locked fast in bonds, the horsehair 
under-garment was round his loins, and the 
cloak too was very heavy, and the door hard. 
Thus he lay in wretchedness, afraid to stir, just 
like a log. Whenever he attempted to turn, 
the pain it caused him was very great; and if 
he fell back at all heavily upon the cross when <pb n="69" id="iii.xix-Page_69" />asleep, the nails ran into his bones; and he 
would then send up many a sigh to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p2">In winter he suffered very much from the 
frost, for if he stretched out his feet in sleep, as 
people do, they lay quite bare upon the door, 
and froze with the cold; and if he drew them 
in again, and kept them gathered up, the blood 
became all on fire in his legs, and this was great 
pain to him. His feet were full of sores; his 
legs swelled, as if they were growing dropsical; 
his knees were bloody and seared; his loins were 
covered with scars from the horsehair under 
garment; his back was wounded by the cross; 
his body wasted from excessive austerity; his 
mouth parched with intense thirst; and his 
hands tremulous from weakness. Amid these 
torments he spent his days and nights; and he 
endured them all out of the greatness of the 
love which he bore in his heart to the Divine 
and Eternal Wisdom, our Lord Jesus Christ, 
whose agonising sufferings he sought to imitate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p3">After a time he gave up this penitential exercise of the door, and instead of it he took up 
his abode in a very small cell, and used the 
bench, which was intended for a seat, as his bed. 
This bench was so narrow and short that he could 
not stretch himself out upon it. In this hole, <pb n="70" id="iii.xix-Page_70" />and upon the above-mentioned door, 
he lay at 
night, in his usual bonds, for about eight years. 
It was also his custom during the space of five-and-twenty years, provided he was staying in 
the convent, never to go after compline in 
winter into any warm room, or to the convent-stove to warm himself, however cold it might be, 
unless he was obliged to do so for other reasons. 
Throughout all these years he never took a bath, 
either a water or a sweating bath; and this he 
did in order to mortify his comfort-seeking 
body.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p4">For a long time he only ate once a day, 
both in summer and winter; and he not only 
fasted from meat, but also from fish and eggs. 
He practised during a long time such rigid poverty that he would neither receive nor touch a 
penny either with leave or without it. For a 
considerable space of time he strove to attain to 
such a high degree of purity that he would 
neither scratch nor touch any part of his body, 
save only his hands and feet.</p>

<pb n="71" id="iii.xix-Page_71" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XX. How he broke himself from drink." prev="iii.xix" next="iii.xxi" id="iii.xx">
<h2 id="iii.xx-p0.1">CHAPTER XX.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xx-p0.2">How he broke himself from drink.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p1">ANOTHER afflictive exercise, which he once 
adopted, was to limit himself to an exceedingly 
small measure of drink; and that he might not 
transgress this measure either at home or abroad, 
he caused a little cup to be made of the exact 
size, and carried it with him whenever he went 
out. In times of great thirst it was no more 
than enough to cool his parched mouth, just 
like what is given to refresh a sick person in a 
burning fever. For a long time he drank no 
wine at all, save only on holy Easter-day, and 
he drank it then in honour of the high festival. 
On one occasion, after he had long endured 
great thirst, and from a spirit of mortification was 
resolved not to quench his thirst with water or 
wine, he looked upwards to God in the excessive 
anguish of his soul, upon which God answered 
him interiorly in this wise:—Mark and see how 
thirsty I was in My death-agony, with nothing 
but a little vinegar and gall to drink; and yet 
all the cool fountains upon this earth were 
Mine, for I have created them all, as well as 
all things else, and ordained them all for man’s support. Wherefore thou also must endure <pb n="72" id="iii.xx-Page_72" />patiently privation and want, if thou wouldst 
imitate Me.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p2">It happened once before Christmas that the 
Servitor had utterly renounced and put from 
him all bodily comforts, and moreover had 
taken upon himself three penitential exercises 
in addition to the ordinary practices which he 
had long pursued. The first of these was, that 
he remained after matins until daybreak standing on the bare stones before the high altar, 
and this too at a time when the nights were at 
the longest, and the bell for matins rang very 
early. The second practice was, that he avoided 
going to any warm place, either by day or night, 
and never warmed his hands over the chafing-dish at the altar;<note n="4" id="iii.xx-p2.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p3">It was the custom to place a chafing-dish upon the 
altar when the cold was very great, in order that the priest 
might warm his fingers at it.</p></note> in consequence of which his 
hands became horribly swollen, because the 
cold at that time was exceeding great. When compline was ended, he used to go, all cold as 
he was, to sleep upon his bench, and after 
matins he stood before the altar on the bare 
stones till daybreak. The third practice was 
to abstain altogether from drinking during the 
day, however great his thirst might be. He <pb n="73" id="iii.xx-Page_73" />only drank in the morning at table, and at that 
time he was not thirsty. When, however, it 
drew towards evening, his thirst became so excessive that his whole frame panted for drink; 
nevertheless he bore it all perseveringly, though 
the pain of it was bitter and intense. His 
mouth, inside and out, was as dry as that of a 
sick person in a distemper, and his tongue was 
so cracked that for more than a year afterwards 
it would not heal. When he stood in choir at 
compline thus parched with thirst, and the holy 
water was sprinkled around according to custom, he would eagerly open his parched mouth, 
and gape wide towards the sprinkling-brush, in 
the hope that a little drop of water might fall 
upon his dried-up tongue and cool it a little. 
Again, when he used to push away the wine 
from him at the supper-table, all athirst though 
he was, he would sometimes lift up his eyes and 
say:—Ah, heavenly Father, receive this cool 
drink as an offering of my heart’s blood, and 
give Thy Child to drink of it in that thirst 
wherewith He thirsted in His death-agony upon 
the cross. Sometimes also, when he was very 
thirsty, he would go opposite the fountain and 
gaze at the tinkling water in the tinned basin, 
and then he would look upwards to God and <pb n="74" id="iii.xx-Page_74" />sigh deeply. At other times he was so utterly 
overcome by his sufferings that he would cry 
out from the depths of his heart:—Alas, O 
everlasting Good, how hidden are Thy judgments! Ah me! that the broad lake of Constance is so nigh, and the clear Rhine flows all 
around me,<note n="5" id="iii.xx-p3.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p4">The Dominican Convent in which Blessed Henry Suso 
lived stood on a small island at the point where the Rhine 
flows out of the lake of Constance. It is now a manufactory.</p></note> and yet one single drink of water 
is too dear for me to purchase! This is indeed 
a misery.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p5">This state of things continued until the 
time when the Gospel was read at Mass about 
how our Lord God changed water into wine. 
That same Sunday night he sat in misery at 
table, for through excess of thirst he had no 
desire to eat. As soon as grace was read he 
hurried quickly to his chapel, for he was so 
overcome with agony that he could no more 
contain himself, and, bursting into a flood of 
bitter tears, he exclaimed:—O God, Thou alone 
knowest what sorrow and anguish of heart are. 
Wherefore was I born into this world so utterly 
poor and destitute that in the midst of all abundance I must endure such grievous need! While <pb n="75" id="iii.xx-Page_75" />he was uttering these lamentations, it seemed to 
him as though a voice spoke within his soul, 
saying:—Be of good courage; God will soon 
rejoice and comfort thee. Weep not, brave 
knight; bear thyself well. These words brought 
fresh life to his heart, so that he stopped lamenting, and tried to leave off weeping altogether. 
But the pain he suffered would not let him feel 
quite joyful, and his tears continued falling, 
though something inwardly forced him to smile, 
as though at some pleasant adventure close at 
hand which God would ere long send him. In 
this state he went to compline. His mouth 
sang while his heart trembled, and it seemed to him the while that he should soon be recompensed for all his sufferings. And so it came 
to pass not long afterwards, and even that very 
night he received part payment in the following manner: It appeared to him in a vision as 
though our dear Lady, God’s Mother, came to 
him with the little Child Jesus in the form He 
wore on earth when seven years old. The 
Child carried in His hand a small goblet of 
fresh water. The goblet was glazed all over, 
and was a little larger than one of the convent-mugs. Then our dear Lady took the goblet in 
her hand, and gave it to the Servitor to drink. 
<pb n="76" id="iii.xx-Page_76" />He received it with great eagerness, and 
quenched his thirst to his heart’s content.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p6">One day as he was walking in the country, 
he happened to meet, on a narrow pathway, a 
poor, respectable woman; and when the woman 
drew near him, he gave up to her the dry path, 
and went himself into the wet at the side, in 
order to let her go by. The woman, turning 
round, said to him:—Dear master, how comes 
it that you, a gentleman and a priest, give way 
so humbly to me, a poor woman, who ought 
much more fittingly to have given way to you? 
He replied:—Ah, dear woman, it is my custom to pay willing deference and honour to all 
women for the sake of the gentle Mother of God 
in heaven. At this she lifted up her eyes and 
hands to heaven, and spoke thus:—I beseech 
this same august Lady that you may not depart 
this world until you have received some special 
grace from her whom you honour in all of us 
women. He answered:—May the pure Maiden 
Mary in heaven obtain me this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p7">It happened soon afterwards that, though 
there was abundance of every kind of drink 
before him, he left the table, according to his 
custom, with a thirsting mouth. That same 
night, when he lay down to rest, there came <pb n="77" id="iii.xx-Page_77" />and stood before him, in a vision, a beautiful 
heavenly form, which thus addressed him:—It 
is I, the Mother, who gave thee to drink from 
the little goblet the other night; and, since thou 
art so exceeding thirsty, I will in pity give thee 
once more to drink. To this the Servitor made 
answer very wisely:—Ah, purest one! but thou 
hast nothing in thy hand out of which to give 
me drink. She replied:—I will give thee to 
drink of that healthful drink which flows from 
my heart. He was so terrified at this that he 
could not answer her, for he knew well how unworthy of it he was. Then she said to him, 
with great kindliness:—Inasmuch as Jesus, 
the treasure of heaven, has come down so lovingly into thy heart, and since thy parched 
mouth has so dearly earned this grace, I will 
bestow it on thee for thy special consolation; 
and it is not a corporeal drink which I will give 
thee, but a healthful, spiritual, and excellent 
drink of real and true purity. Then he let it 
be as she had said, and he thought within himself:—Thou shalt now drink thy full, and be 
able to quench thy great thirst. When he had 
well drunk of this heavenly drink, there remained something in his mouth like a little soft 
lump. It was white, and of the nature of <pb n="78" id="iii.xx-Page_78" />manna; and he kept it in his mouth for a long 
time, as a voucher for the truth of what had 
taken place. Afterwards, he began to weep 
from his very heart, and he thanked God and 
His dear Mother for the great grace that they 
had vouchsafed him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p8">That same night our dear Lady appeared to 
a holy person in another town, and said:—Go 
and tell my Child’s Servitor from me what is 
written of the great doctor, John Chrysostom 
of the golden mouth, how that one day, when 
he was still a scholar, as he was kneeling before an altar, on which the heavenly Mother 
was represented in carved wood giving the 
Child in her arms to drink, as mothers do, the 
image of the Mother bade her Child stop awhile, 
and allowed the afore-named scholar likewise to 
drink from out her heart. This same grace 
the Servitor also has received from me in a 
vision, and as a voucher for its truth, mark 
this: that from this time forth the teaching 
which will proceed from his holy mouth will be 
much more fervent and pleasanter to hear than 
it has ever been before. When the Servitor 
heard this, he lifted up his hands, heart, and 
eyes, saying:—Praised be the vein of the outflowing Godhead, and praised beyond praise be <pb n="79" id="iii.xx-Page_79" />the sweet Mother of all graces by me, poor 
worthless man, for this heavenly gift.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p9">The same holy person made answer, saying:—One thing more I 
have to tell you. Know, then, that our dear Lady, with her dear Child, appeared 
to me last night in a vision, and our Lady had in her hand a beautiful 
drinking-vessel of water. The Child and the Lady spoke loving words about you, 
and then she held the vessel of water to the Child, and prayed Him to pronounce His blessing over it. He pronounced 
His holy blessing upon the water, and immediately the water became wine; and He said:—It is enough. My will is that the brother should 
no longer mortify himself by abstaining from 
wine. Let him henceforward drink wine for 
his wasted frame’s sake. From that time forth, 
now that God allowed it to him, the Servitor 
drank wine as he had done before.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p10">At this same period, when the Servitor had 
become very ill, owing to the excessive burden 
of the afore-mentioned exercises which he had 
so long practised, our dear Lord appeared to a 
holy friend of God, holding in His hand a box. 
She said to him:—Lord, what meanest Thou by 
the box? He answered:—I mean to cure my 
Servitor with it, for he is sick. Then our Lord <pb n="80" id="iii.xx-Page_80" />went to the Servitor with the box, and opened 
it, and in the box there was fresh blood. He 
took out some of the blood, and spread it over 
the Servitor’s heart, so that it became all bloody, 
and after that He spread it over his hands and 
feet and all his limbs. Upon this, she said to 
Him:—Ah, Lord! why dost Thou mark him 
thus? or is it Thy will to impress upon him Thy 
five love-marks? He answered:—Yes. I will 
lovingly mark his heart and all his frame with 
sufferings, and I will heal him, and restore him 
to health, and I will make of him a man after 
My whole heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p11">At length, after the Senator had led, from 
his eighteenth to his fortieth year, a life of exercises, according to the outer man—such as 
have been in part described above—and when 
his whole frame was now so worn and wasted 
that nothing remained for him except to die or 
leave off these exercises, he left them off; and 
God showed him that all this austerity and all 
these practices were nothing more than a good 
beginning, and a breaking through his uncrushed natural man; and he saw that he must 
press on still further in quite another way, if he 
wished to reach perfection.</p>

<pb n="81" id="iii.xx-Page_81" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XXI. How he was directed to the rational school, in which the art of true detachment is taught." prev="iii.xx" next="iii.xxii" id="iii.xxi">
<h2 id="iii.xxi-p0.1">CHAPTER XXI.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxi-p0.2">How he was directed to the rational school, in which 
the art of true detachment is taught.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p1">ONE day the Servitor was sitting on his 
bench after matins, and while he was absorbed 
in meditation his bodily senses became abstracted, and it seemed to his inward vision that 
a noble youth came down from above, and, 
standing before him, addressed him thus:—Thou hast been long enough in the lower 
schools, and hast exercised thyself sufficiently 
in them, and art now foil-grown. Up then 
with me. I will take thee to the highest school 
which is to be found in this world; and thou 
shalt diligently learn there the highest of all 
crafts, which shall establish thee in divine peace, 
and bring thy holy beginnings to a blissful end. 
The Servitor was rejoiced at this, and stood up; 
upon which, the youth took him by the hand 
and carried him, as it appeared to him, into a 
land above the ken of sense. There was a 
beautiful house there, which looked as if it were 
the abode of religious men, and those who practised the afore-named craft dwelt in it. When 
he entered the house, they received him kindly 
<pb n="82" id="iii.xxi-Page_82" />and greeted him lovingly, and then they went in haste to the Master 
Superior, and told him that one had come who also wished to be his disciple, and 
to learn the craft. He answered:—I will look at him and see how he pleases me. 
When he saw the Servitor, he smiled upon him very kindly, and said:—Be assured 
that this stranger may become an excellent professor of this high craft, if he 
will patiently submit to the strait stocks, in which he must be inwardly 
confined. But the Servitor understood not these obscure words; so he turned him 
to the youth who had brought him thither, and asked him, saying:—Tell me, dear 
comrade, what is the highest school, and what is the craft taught there of which 
thou spokest to me? The youth answered:—The highest school, and the craft which 
is taught there, consist simply in an entire and perfect detachment from self; 
that is to say, how a man may attain to such an abiding spirit of 
self-renunciation, that, no matter how God treats him, either directly by Him 
self, or indirectly through creatures, or how he feels, whether joyful or sad, 
the one object of his strivings shall ever be to continue always the same by a 
perpetual giving up of self, as far as human frailty will allow, and to make 
God’s <pb n="83" id="iii.xxi-Page_83" />honour and glory his sole aim, just in the way 
that the dear Christ acted towards His heavenly 
Father. When the Senator heard this, he was 
well pleased at it, and he resolved to study the 
craft, and it seemed to him that he could meet 
with no difficulties so great as to make him turn 
aside from this intention. Moreover, he wished 
to build a house there, and to undertake much 
active work. The youth prevented him from 
doing this, saying:—This craft requires a complete cessation from activity. The less a man 
does here, the more he has really done.<note n="6" id="iii.xxi-p1.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p2">He alluded in this to that mode of acting in which a 
man is a hindrance to himself, and does not seek God’s honour purely.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxi-p3">Immediately after this discourse the Servitor 
came to himself again, and he continued to sit 
still as before. Then he began to reflect deeply 
upon this discourse, and he observed that it was 
the same pure and simple truth which Christ 
Himself has taught. Thereupon he proceeded 
to hold converse with himself interiorly, saying:—Look inwards, friend, and thou wilt find 
thyself still really there, and wilt perceive that, not 
withstanding all thy outward practices, in which 
thou didst of thy own choice exercise thyself, 
thou art still undetached from self in what relates <pb n="84" id="iii.xxi-Page_84" />to contradictions at the hands of others. Thou art still 
like a timid hare, which lies hidden in a thicket, and is terrified at every 
rustling leaf. Even so is it with thee too. Thou art terrified every day at the 
sufferings which come upon thee. The sight of thy enemies makes thee lose 
colour. When thou shouldst let thyself be humiliated, thou takest to flight. 
When thou shouldst expose thyself to the blow, thou hidest. When thou art 
praised, thou laughest. When thou art blamed, thou mournest. It may well be true 
that thou needest a higher school. Then sighing inwardly, he looked up to God, 
and said:—O God, how nakedly has this truth been shown me! Woe is me! When shall 
I ever become a truly detached man?</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XXII. How painful it is to die interiorly." prev="iii.xxi" next="iii.xxiii" id="iii.xxii">
<h2 id="iii.xxii-p0.1">CHAPTER XXII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxii-p0.2">How painful it is to die interiorly.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p1">NOW that the Servitor had been released by 
God from exterior penances of the kind described 
above, by which his life had been imperilled, his 
worn-out frame was so rejoiced at this, that he 
used to weep for joy whenever he called to mind 
his penitential bonds, and all the cruel sufferings <pb n="85" id="iii.xxii-Page_85" />and combats which he had passed through. 
And he said within himself:—Henceforth, dear 
Lord, I will lead a quiet life and enjoy myself. 
I will quench my thirst fully with wine and 
water, and I will sleep unbound on my straw 
bed. Oh! how often and how earnestly I have 
longed that this comfort might be mine before 
I died! I have been long enough wearing myself away. Henceforth the time is come for me 
to rest. Such were the presumptuous thoughts 
and fancies which then floated before his mind. 
Alas! he knew not yet what God had decreed 
concerning him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p2">When he had spent several weeks very pleasantly in these 
agreeable thoughts, it happened one day that, as he was sitting according to 
custom on the bench which was his bed, he began to contemplate that true saying 
of the suffering Job, “<span lang="LA" id="iii.xxii-p2.1">Militia est vita hominis 
super terram</span>” (<scripRef id="iii.xxii-p2.2" passage="Job vii. 1" parsed="|Job|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.7.1">Job vii. 1</scripRef>),—The life of man 
in this world is nothing else but a knight’s life 
of warfare. As he meditated on these words, 
his senses became abstracted, and it seemed 
to him that there came in a comely youth, of 
very manly form, who brought him a pair of 
knight’s shoes, of excellent quality, with other 
clothing such as knights are wont to wear. The <pb n="86" id="iii.xxii-Page_86" />youth went up to the Servitor, and vested him 
in the knight’s attire, saying:—Hearken, Sir 
Knight. Hitherto thou hast been a squire: God wills thee now to be a knight. The Servitor looked at himself in the knight’s shoes, 
and marvelling greatly in his heart, exclaimed:—Wonderful, O God! What has happened to 
me? What have I become? Must I be a 
knight? I had much rather lead a comfortable 
life than this. Then he said to the youth:—Well, since God wills me to be a knight, if only 
I had been made one gloriously in a battle, I 
should have preferred it. The youth turned 
half aside, and, with a laugh, answered:—Be 
not anxious. You shall have fighting enough. 
He who resolves to bear himself undauntedly as 
God’s knight in this spiritual warfare will meet 
with much harder conflicts than ever fell to the 
lot of the famed heroes of olden time, whose 
knightly prowess the world loves to recount in 
song and tale. Thou fanciest that God has 
taken thy yoke off thee, and that He has cast 
away thy bonds, so that thou canst now attend 
to thy comfort. But it is not so, as yet. It is 
not God’s will to take thy bonds from off thee. 
He will only change them, and make them far 
heavier than they ever were before. The Servitor <pb n="87" id="iii.xxii-Page_87" />was struck with terror at this, and said:—Alas, my God! what art Thou about to do with 
me? I fancied that all was at an end, just as 
it is going to begin. My straits are only now 
commencing, as it seems to me. Ah, Lord of 
Heaven! what mean Thy dealings with me? 
Am I alone a sinner, and are all other men 
just, that Thou dost in this wise use Thy rod 
on me, poor wretch, and sparest many others? 
Thou hast acted thus with me since my child 
hood’s days, when Thou didst crucify my youthful frame with heavy and weary sicknesses. I 
fancied that I had had enough by this time; 
He answered:—No! it is not yet enough. Thou 
must be tried and proved to the very bottom in 
all things, if it is to go well with thee. The 
Servitor said:—Lord! show me how much suffering I have still before me. He answered:—Look upwards at the heavens above thee, 
and if thou canst count the countless multitude 
of the stars, thou canst count also the sufferings 
which still await thee; and as the stars seem 
small, and yet are great, even so thy sufferings 
are small in seeming to the eyes of unexercised 
men; while, judged of by thy own feelings, they 
will prove great for thee to bear. The Servitor 
said:—Ah, Lord! show me the sufferings beforehand, <pb n="88" id="iii.xxii-Page_88" />that I may know them. He answered:—No! it is Letter for thee not to know them, 
lest thou shouldst lose heart beforehand. Nevertheless, among the countless sufferings which 
await thee, I will tell thee three.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p3">The first is this. Hitherto thou hast struck 
thyself with thy own hands, and left off striking 
when thou wouldst, and hast had pity upon thyself. But now I will myself take hold of thee, 
and give thee over quite defenceless into the 
hands of strangers, and thou shalt suffer publicly the loss of thy good name, through the 
means of certain blinded men. This will press 
upon thee more painfully than the sharp cross 
on thy wounded back did; for in thy former 
exercises thou wast held in high repute among 
men, whereas now thou shalt be beaten down 
and brought to naught in the sight of all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p4">The second suffering is this. Many as have 
been the bitter deaths which thou hast inflicted 
on thyself, nevertheless this has always remained 
to thee by God’s providence, that thy disposition 
is an affectionate and love-seeking one. Now 
it shall befall thee, that in those very quarters 
where thou shalt look for special love and faith 
fulness thou shalt meet with great unfaithfulness, sufferings, and affliction. And this shall <pb n="89" id="iii.xxii-Page_89" />happen in such manifold ways, that those who 
shall continue more than ordinarily true to thee 
will have to suffer with thee from compassion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p5">The third suffering is this. Hitherto thou 
hast been like an unweaned sucking child, and 
thou hast floated in divine sweetness, as a fish 
in the sea. I will now withdraw this from thee, 
and let thee starve and wither; and thou shalt 
be forsaken both by God and the world, and 
be openly despised by friends and foes. In a 
word: whatever thou shalt take in hand in 
order to delight or comfort thee, shall come to 
naught.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p6">The Servitor was struck with such consternation at these words that his whole frame trembled; 
and springing up impetuously, he fell down upon the ground in the form of a 
cross, and calling upon God with a cry of agony from his very heart, besought 
Him by His kind fatherly goodness to take away from him, if it were possible, this great misery; or, if this could not be, 
to let the heavenly will of His eternal ordinance 
be accomplished in him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p7">After he had lain a good while in this extremity of anguish, something spoke within him 
thus:—Be of good cheer. I Myself will be 
with thee, and I will aid thee graciously to <pb n="90" id="iii.xxii-Page_90" />overcome in all these unusual trials. There 
upon he arose, and gave himself up entirely 
into God’s hands. Now when it became morning, and he was sitting sorrowfully in his cell 
after Mass, thinking over these things, and 
frozen with cold, for it was winter, he heard a 
voice within him saying:—Open the window of 
the cell, and look out and learn. He opened 
the window, and looked out, and he beheld a 
dog running about in the middle of the cloister 
with a worn-out foot-cloth in its mouth. The 
dog was acting very strangely with the foot-cloth, for he kept tossing it up and down, and 
tearing holes in it. Thereupon the Servitor 
looked up to heaven, sighing deeply, and it was 
said to him:—Even so shalt thou be in thy 
brethren’s mouths. Then the thought came to 
him:—Since it cannot be otherwise, resign thyself to it; and, as the foot-cloth suffers itself to 
be maltreated in silence, even so do thou. He 
went down into the cloister, and, taking up the 
foot-cloth, preserved it for many years as a 
jewel most dear to him; and as often as he felt 
inclined to break out into impatience, he used to 
bring it forth, that he might recognise himself 
in it and keep silence in regard to all men. If 
it sometimes happened that he half turned away <pb n="91" id="iii.xxii-Page_91" />his face in anger from some of those who persecuted him, he was inwardly rebuked for it, 
and it was said to him:—Remember that I, thy 
Lord, turned not away My beautiful face from 
those who spat upon Me. Then he would bitterly repent of what he had done, and turn 
himself to them again very lovingly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p8">In the beginning, when he met with any 
suffering, the thought would come to his mind:—O God, that this suffering were at an end, 
that I might have done with it! Thereupon 
the Child Jesus appeared to him in a vision on 
our Lady’s feast of Candlemas, and rebuked 
him, saying:—Thou dost not yet know how to 
suffer; but I will teach thee: Behold! when 
thou art in any suffering, thou shouldst not 
look onwards to the end of that suffering, 
fancying that thou wilt then be at rest; but 
so long as the suffering lasts, thou shouldst be 
getting thyself ready to accept with patience 
another suffering, which is sure to follow in 
its train. Thou shouldst do like a maiden 
picking roses. When she has picked one 
rose from the rose-bush, this does not satisfy 
her, but she resolves to pick many more from 
it. Even so do thou. Make up thy mind 
for this beforehand, that, when one suffering <pb n="92" id="iii.xxii-Page_92" />comes to an end, another will forthwith meet 
thee.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p9">Among other friends of God who foretold to 
him the new sufferings which were hanging 
over him, there came to him a person of eminent sanctity, who said that, on the Angels festival, after matins she had prayed to God for 
him with exceeding earnestness; and that it 
seemed to her in a vision that she was carried 
to the place where he then was, and that she 
beheld a beautiful rose-tree grow up over him, 
and spread itself on all sides far and wide. It 
was of a ravishing form, and full of lovely red 
roses. On looking up to heaven it seemed to 
her that the sun rose all beautiful, without a 
cloud, and with much splendour. Now there 
stood in the sun’s radiance a lovely Child in the 
form of a cross; and she saw a ray come forth 
from the sun to the Servitor’s heart, and it was 
so mighty that it set on fire all his veins and 
limbs. But the rose-tree bowed itself between, 
and did its best with its thick boughs to shut out 
the sunshine from his heart. Nevertheless it 
could not succeed in this, for the outstreaming 
rays were so powerful, that they pierced through 
all the boughs and shone down right into his 
heart. Then she saw the Child come forth <pb n="93" id="iii.xxii-Page_93" />from the sun, and she said to him:—Dear 
Child, whither art Thou going? He answered:—I am going to My beloved Servitor. Upon 
which she said:—Sweet Child, what means the 
sun’s brightness in Thy Servitor’s heart? He 
replied:—I have made his loving heart thus 
bright and glorious, that the reflection of its 
radiance, streaming forth from out his heart, 
may draw lovingly the hearts of all men to Me. 
The thick rose-tree, which represents the manifold sufferings that await him, cannot hinder 
this, but right nobly it shall be accomplished 
in him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p10">Inasmuch as seclusion is profitable to a be 
ginner, the Servitor resolved to remain for more 
than ten years secluded in his monastery from 
all the world. When he went from table he 
used to shut himself up in his chapel and remain there. He refused to hold any long 
conversations at the convent-door or elsewhere 
with women, or even with men, nor would he 
look at them. He fixed a short limit for his 
eyes, beyond which he suffered them not to 
look; and the limit was five feet. He remained 
always at home, and would never go out either 
into the town or the country. His one aim was 
to practise solitude. All this watchfulness, however, <pb n="94" id="iii.xxii-Page_94" />served him nothing; for during these years 
there fell upon him exceeding grievous sufferings; and they crushed him down so heavily 
that he became an object of pity to himself and 
others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p11">In order that his prison-house might be 
more agreeable to him during the ten years 
which he had resolved to spend in voluntary 
confinement in his chapel, he directed a painter 
to draw for him the holy fathers of olden time 
with their sayings, as well as other devout pictures, calculated to encourage a sufferer to patience under afflictions. But God would not 
let this be according to his wish; for when the 
painter had sketched out the ancient fathers 
with charcoal on the chapel-walls, his eyes 
became so bad that he could no longer see to 
draw. He therefore begged permission to depart, saying that the work must wait until he 
got well again. The Servitor turned to the 
painter, and inquired how long it would take 
him to get well. The painter answered:—Twelve weeks. Upon this the Servitor told 
him to set up again the ladder, which he had 
taken down, against the outlines of the ancient 
fathers on the wall; and when this was done, 
he mounted the ladder, and, after rubbing his <pb n="95" id="iii.xxii-Page_95" />hands upon the pictures, stroked the painter’s suffering eyes, saying:—In the might of God, 
and through the holiness of these ancient 
fathers, I bid you, master, come back here to 
morrow morning with your eyes quite cured. 
Early next morning the painter came back joyous and well, and he thanked God and the 
Servitor for his cure. The Servitor, however, 
did not ascribe it to himself, but to the ancient 
fathers, on whose pictures he had rubbed his 
hands.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p12">During this same period it seemed as if God 
had given leave to the evil spirits and to all men 
to torment him. Innumerable were the sufferings which he then endured from the evil spirits, 
who, in horrible assumed forms and with savage 
cruelty, caused him so much pain and grief, day 
and night, awake and asleep, that his sufferings 
from this source were exceeding great.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxii-p13">Once upon a time he was tempted with a great longing to eat 
meat, for he had passed many years without touching meat. Now, after he had 
eaten the meat, and had scarcely finished satisfying his longing, there came and 
stood over against him, in a vision, a monstrous hellish figure, who, after 
repeating the verse, “<span lang="LA" id="iii.xxii-p13.1">Adhuc 
escae eorum erant in ore ipsorum, et ira Dei descendit <pb n="96" id="iii.xxii-Page_96" />super eos</span>” (<scripRef id="iii.xxii-p13.2" passage="Ps. lxxvii. 30" parsed="|Ps|77|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.77.30">Ps. lxxvii. 30</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xxii-p13.3" passage="Numb. xi. 33" parsed="|Num|11|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.11.33">Numb. xi. 33</scripRef>),—As yet the morsel was in their mouth, and the 
wrath of God came down upon them,—cried out 
in a barking voice to those who stood by:—This 
monk is guilty of death, and I will execute the 
sentence on him. But when they would not suffer this, he drew forth a horrible auger, saying:—Since I may not do any thing else to thee, I 
will at least torture thy body with this auger; 
and I will bore it into thee through thy mouth 
in such a manner, that the anguish which thou 
shalt suffer will be as great as the pleasure thou 
didst take in eating the meat. And having said 
this, he drove the auger in cruel fashion against 
the Servitor’s mouth. Whereupon immediately 
his chin-bones and teeth swelled up, and his 
mouth became so swollen that he could not open 
it; and for three days he could not eat meat or 
any thing else, except only what he could suck 
up through his teeth.</p><pb n="97" id="iii.xxii-Page_97" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XXIII. Of interior sufferings." prev="iii.xxii" next="iii.xxiv" id="iii.xxiii">
<h2 id="iii.xxiii-p0.1">CHAPTER XXIII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxiii-p0.2">Of interior sufferings.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p1">AMONG his various sufferings, there were 
three interior ones which caused him great torment. One of these was impious imaginations 
against the faith. Thus, there would come 
into his mind the thought:—How was it possible for God to become man, with many other 
thoughts of that kind. The more he fought 
against them, the more perplexed he became. 
God suffered him to remain under these temptations about nine years, during which he ceased 
not with wailing heart and weeping eyes to 
cry to God and all the Saints for help. At last, 
when God deemed that the time was come, He 
set him entirely free from them, and bestowed 
upon him great steadfastness and clearness of 
faith.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p2">The second interior suffering was an inordinate sadness. He had such a continual heaviness of spirit, that it was as if a mountain lay 
upon his heart. A partial cause of this was, 
that his turning away from creatures to God 
had been carried out with such excessive speed 
and severity, that his bodily frame had suffered 
<pb n="98" id="iii.xxiii-Page_98" />greatly from it. This trial lasted for eight 
years.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p3">The third interior suffering was a temptation which assailed him, that it would never be 
well with his soul hereafter, but that he must 
be damned eternally, no matter how rightly he 
should act, or how many spiritual exercises he 
should practise; for all this would be of no 
avail to place him among the saved, and it all 
seemed to him lost labour from the beginning. 
His mind was saddened with this thought day 
and night; and when he had to go into choir, 
or to do any other good work, the temptation 
presented itself:—What does it profit thee to 
serve God? Then he would say to himself, 
very mournfully:—Surely there is nothing but 
a curse for thee. Never will it be well with 
thee. Give it all up, then, betimes. Thou art 
lost, do what thou wilt. Then he would think 
within himself:—Alas, utterly wretched that I 
am, whither shall I betake myself? If I quit 
the Order, hell will be my lot; and if I remain 
in it, nothing but misery awaits me. Alas, Lord 
God! was there ever a man worse off than I 
am? Sometimes he would stand deep sunk 
into himself, and groan many times heavily, 
while the tears ran down his cheeks. Then he <pb n="99" id="iii.xxiii-Page_99" />would beat his breast and say:—Alas, O God! 
am I then never to be saved? Oh! what a 
mournful thing is this! Must I be miserable 
here and hereafter? Woe is me, that I ever 
came forth from my mother’s womb.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p4">This temptation fell upon him through an 
inordinate fear. It had been told him that his 
admission into the Order had been connected 
with the bestowal of temporal goods, and from 
this comes the sin called simony, which consists 
in the purchase of something spiritual with 
something temporal. What he heard sunk 
deep into his heart, until at length he was 
quite overpowered by the anguish that it caused 
him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiii-p5">After this terrible suffering; had lasted about ten years, all which time he never looked upon 
himself in any other light than as one damned, 
he went to the holy Master Eckart, and made 
known to him his suffering. The holy man 
delivered him from it, and thus set him free 
from the hell in which he had so long dwelt.</p><pb n="100" id="iii.xxiii-Page_100" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XXIV. How he went forth to succour and to save his neighbour" prev="iii.xxiii" next="iii.xxv" id="iii.xxiv">
<h2 id="iii.xxiv-p0.1">CHAPTER XXIV.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxiv-p0.2">How he went forth to succour and to save his neighbour.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p1">AFTER he had spent many years in attending to his interior life, God urged him, by manifold revelations, to apply himself also to the salvation of his neighbour. The great sufferings 
which befell him in this work were beyond number and measure. But how many souls were succoured by him was once shown by God to one of 
His chosen friends named Anna, who was, more 
over, a spiritual daughter of the Servitor. She 
was one day rapt in ecstasy at prayer, and she 
saw the Servitor saying Mass upon a lofty mountain. An innumerable multitude of children 
were hanging in and on him, but each differently from the rest; for the more any one had of 
God, the more firmly he rested on the Servitor; 
and the more inwardly he was drawn into the 
Servitor, the more perfectly God turned Himself 
to him. She saw, moreover, that the Servitor 
was praying earnestly for them all to the ever 
lasting God, whom he held in his priestly hands. 
Upon this, she besought God to make known 
to her what the vision meant. And God answered her in this wise:—The innumerable multitude <pb n="101" id="iii.xxiv-Page_101" />of children who hang upon him are all 
those who are his penitents or disciples, or are 
in other ways bound to him by ties of special 
love and faithfulness. All these he has commended to Me in such sort, that I will guide 
their life to a good end, and they shall never be 
parted from My gladsome countenance. What 
ever heavy sufferings may on this account be 
fall him, shall be all fully made up to him by 
the joys which I will give him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p2">Before the above-named noble maiden be 
came acquainted with the Servitor of the Eternal Wisdom, she had received from God an 
interior drawing and desire to see him. Now 
it happened once that she was rapt in ecstasy, 
and in the vision a voice bade her go to the 
place where the Servitor then was, and see him. 
She answered:—I do not know him among the 
multitude of the brothers. The voice replied:—It is easy to know him among the others. 
He has around his head a green ring, entwined 
round and round with red and white roses, like 
a garland of roses. The white roses signify his 
purity, and the red roses his patience amid the 
manifold sufferings which he must endure; and 
just as the ring of gold, which it is the custom 
to paint round the heads of Saints, represents <pb n="102" id="iii.xxiv-Page_102" />the everlasting bliss which they now possess in 
God, even so the ring of roses indicates the multiplicity of sufferings which God’s dear friends 
must bear while they are still serving Him 
in this world with knightly exercises. Then 
the angel led her in the vision to where he was, 
and she soon recognised him by the ring of roses 
which was round his head.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p3">During this same period of suffering, the 
Servitor’s greatest interior support came from 
the continual help which the holy angels gave 
him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxiv-p4">Once upon a time, when his outward senses 
were absorbed in ecstasy, it seemed to him in a 
vision that he was carried to a place in which 
there was a very great number of the angelic 
host, and that one of those who stood nearest to him said:—Put forth thy hand and look. He 
put forth his hand and looked; and out of the 
middle of his hand there sprung up a beautiful 
red rose, with lovely green leaves. The rose 
was so large that it covered his hand to his 
fingers, and it was so beautiful and resplendent 
that it gave great pleasure to his eyes. He 
turned his hand round outside and inside, and 
on both sides it was ravishing to look at. Greatly 
marvelling in his heart at this, he said:—Dear <pb n="103" id="iii.xxiv-Page_103" />comrade, what means this vision? The youth 
answered:—It means sufferings upon sufferings, and over again sufferings upon sufferings, 
which God intends to give thee. This is what 
is signified by the four roses on thy two hands 
and thy two feet. The Servitor, with a deep 
sigh, said:—Alas, gentle Lord! it is a singular 
ordinance of God that sufferings should cause 
such pain to men, and yet be so beautiful an 
adornment to them spiritually.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XXV. Concerning manifold sufferings." prev="iii.xxiv" next="iii.xxvi" id="iii.xxv">
<h2 id="iii.xxv-p0.1">CHAPTER XXV.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxv-p0.2">Concerning manifold sufferings.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p1">ONCE upon a time he came to a small town, 
and near the town there was a wooden image, a 
crucifix, which stood in a little house, as the 
custom is; and it was the popular belief that 
many miracles were wrought there, on which 
account people used to bring thither wax figures 
and much wax in honour of God. When he 
arrived opposite the crucifix, he went up and 
knelt before it; and then, after he had spent 
some time in prayer, he arose and proceeded 
with his companion to the inn. This kneeling 
and praying of his before the crucifix had been <pb n="104" id="iii.xxv-Page_104" />seen by a little girl, a child of seven years old. 
Now, the night following, there came thieves to 
the image, and they broke open the doors, and 
stole all the wax which they found there. As 
soon as it was day, the news came into the 
town, and was carried to the citizen who had 
the charge of the image. He inquired into the 
matter, in order to discover who had committed 
this great robbery. Upon which, the abovementioned child said that she knew well who 
had done it. And when she was pressed to 
make it known, and to point out the villain, she 
said:—No one is guilty of the crime except the 
brother, meaning by this the Servitor; for, she 
added:—I saw him yesterday kneel before the 
image, and then go into the town.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p2">The citizen took these words of the child as 
truth, and repeated them on all sides, so that 
the calumny concerning the brother spread 
through the town, and he was charged with the 
crime on these slight grounds; and many an 
evil judgment was passed upon him, how that 
he ought to be killed, and, as a wicked man, to 
be put out of the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p3">When the Servitor heard all this, he was 
filled with consternation, though he well knew 
that he was guiltless, and, with a deep groan, he <pb n="105" id="iii.xxv-Page_105" />said to God:—Alas, Lord! since it is my lot to 
suffer, and I must needs suffer, if Thou wouldst 
but give me ordinary sufferings, such as would 
not bring me to disgrace, I would bear them 
joyfully; but by destroying my good name 
Thou dost strike me to the heart in those things 
which of all others are the sorest to me. He 
remained in this town until the people ceased 
to talk about it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p4">It came to pass, in another town, that there 
arose a great outcry concerning him, so that the 
whole town and neighbourhood was full of it. 
There was a monastery in this town, in which 
there was a stone crucifix, of the exact size, it 
was said, of Christ Himself. Now, one day during Lent, fresh blood was observed on the crucifix, 
just beneath the wound on the side. The Servitor ran thither with the others to 
behold the wonder, and when he saw the blood, he went up and received it on his 
finger, in the sight of all who stood around. The concourse of people from every 
part of the town soon be came very great, and they forced him to stand forward 
before them all, and relate what he had seen and touched. He did this, adding at 
the same time the caution, that he pronounced no judgment about the matter, whether <pb n="106" id="iii.xxv-Page_106" />it was from God or man, but that 
he left this to 
others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p5">This story resounded far and wide through 
the country, and each person added to it what 
he pleased, and it was given out that the Servitor had pricked himself in the finger and rubbed 
the blood upon the crucifix, in order that it might 
be supposed that the crucifix had bled of itself, 
and that he had devised this through covetousness, with a view to draw a crowd of people 
thither, that he might plunder them of their 
property. The same evil report was spread 
abroad about him in other towns also.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p6">As soon as the citizens of the town heard 
this calumnious tale, there was nothing left for 
him but to escape by night out of the place, and 
they pursued him, and would have killed him, 
if he had not got away. They even offered a 
large sum of money to whoever would bring 
him in alive or dead. Evil rumours of this 
kind were circulated in abundance concerning 
him; and wherever these tales reached, they 
were received as truth, and his name was greeted 
with many revilings and curses, and many an 
unjust judgment was passed upon him. Some 
persons, indeed, who knew him, were more 
reasonable; but, if they ventured to assert his <pb n="107" id="iii.xxv-Page_107" />innocence, they were so savagely put down, that 
they were forced to hold their peace, and let him 
perish in the world’s esteem.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p7">An honourable lady, a citizen of the town, 
when she heard all the marvellous sufferings 
which the poor innocent man had undergone, 
came to him out of compassion, in the midst of 
his distress, and advised him to procure from 
the town a sealed testimonial of his guiltlessness, that he might take it with him wherever 
he went, for every one in the town knew well 
that he was innocent. He replied:—Ah, dear 
lady! if this were my only suffering, and if it 
were God’s intention to lay no other affliction 
upon me but this, I would apply for the testimonial; but as things are, so much suffering of 
this kind falls to my lot every day, that I must 
leave it to God and bear it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p8">At another time he set forth on a journey to 
the Netherlands, to be present at a chapter, and 
he found sufferings ready waiting for him on 
his arrival, for there came thither to attack him 
two persons of high position in the Order, who 
were very active in their endeavours to bring 
Mm into great trouble. With quaking heart, 
he was put upon his trial, and many things were 
laid to his charge, among which was the following:<pb n="108" id="iii.xxv-Page_108" />—They said that he had written books containing false doctrine, which had defiled the 
whole country with heretical filth. In consequence, he was harshly and severely reprimanded, and he was threatened with heavy 
punishment, though God and the world knew 
that he was guiltless in the matter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p9">These crushing trials did not satisfy God, but 
He made their number still greater. He sent 
the Servitor a sickness on his journey home, and 
caused him to be attacked by a violent fever. 
Besides this, a dangerous abscess gathered inwardly, close to his heart; so that, what with 
interior anguish and outward sufferings, he came 
so near to death that his companion often looked 
at him to see whether the moment had not come 
for his soul to take its departure.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p10">As he lay thus utterly wretched in a 
strange convent in bed, and could not sleep at 
night from the straits to which his grievous 
sickness had reduced him, he began to enter 
into account with God in this wise:—Woe is 
me, O just God, that Thou hast so exceedingly 
overburthened my sick frame with bitter suffering, and wounded my heart through and through 
with the great dishonour and shame that has 
been done me, and that I am thus encompassed <pb n="109" id="iii.xxv-Page_109" />with bitter anguish from without and from with 
in! When wilt Thou cease afflicting me, O 
gentle Father? When wilt thou deem it enough? 
Then he set before his mind the death-agony 
which Christ endured on the Mount of Olives, 
and while contemplating this, he crawled from 
his bed to the bench which stood beside it, for 
he could not bear to lie down, owing to the 
abscess.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p11">While he sat thus in misery, it seemed to him in a vision that there came into the chamber a great company of the heavenly host to 
comfort him, and that they began to sing one of 
the songs of heaven, which rang so sweetly in 
his ears that his whole being was transformed 
by it. As they sang thus joyously, and the sick 
Servitor sat there so full of sorrow, a youth came 
to him, and said very lovingly:—Wherefore art 
thou silent? Why singest thou not with us? 
And yet thou knowest right well the song of 
heaven. The Servitor, with a sigh from his 
sorrowful heart, made answer, saying:—Alas! 
seest thou not how full of woe I am? When 
ever did a dying man rejoice? Do you want 
me to sing? I am singing now the wail of suffering. If I have ever sung joyously, that is all 
over now, for I am waiting only for the hour of <pb n="110" id="iii.xxv-Page_110" />my death. To this the youth replied right joyfully:—"<span lang="LA" id="iii.xxv-p11.1">Viriliter age</span>.” Be of good cheer. Be 
joyous. Nothing of this kind shall befall thee. 
Thou shalt yet sing in thy lifetime such a song 
that God in His eternity shall be glorified, 
and many a sufferer consoled by it. Upon 
this, his eyes ran over, and he burst into tears, 
and at the same instant the abscess within him 
broke, and departed from him, and he was restored to health upon the spot.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxv-p12">Afterwards, when he reached home, there 
came to him a blessed friend of God, saying:—Dear sir, though it is true that on this journey you were more than a hundred miles away 
from me, nevertheless, what you suffered during 
it was quite present to me. I saw one day with 
my soul’s eyes the Divine Judge sitting upon 
His throne, and, by His permission, two evil 
spirits were let loose, who persecuted you by 
means of the two prelates who caused your sufferings. Then I cried to God, saying:—Alas, 
gentle God! how canst Thou bear to let Thy 
friend be in such great and bitter suffering! Upon which God answered me in this wise:—It is for this end that I have chosen him for 
Myself, that by means of these sufferings he 
may be fashioned after the image of My only-begotten <pb n="111" id="iii.xxv-Page_111" />Son. Nevertheless, My justice must 
avenge the great wrong that has been done him, 
by the speedy death of the two who have tormented him. This came to pass in very truth 
soon afterwards, and in such a way that many 
persons became aware of it.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XXVI. Of the great suffering which befell him through his sister." prev="iii.xxv" next="iii.xxvii" id="iii.xxvi">
<h2 id="iii.xxvi-p0.1">CHAPTER XXVI.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxvi-p0.2">Of the great suffering which befell him through his sister.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p1">THE Servitor had a sister who was under 
the obedience of the religious life. Now, it 
happened that, while the brother was living 
elsewhere, she began to throw aside restraint 
and attach herself to evil company. On one 
occasion, when she had gone out with these 
companions, she went astray and fell into sin, 
and then, through grief and wretchedness at 
what had befallen her, left her convent, and 
ran away he knew not whither.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p2">When he returned home, the miserable tale 
was being whispered about, and some one came 
and told him what had taken place. On hearing 
it, he became like a stone from sorrow, and his 
heart died within him, and he went about like 
one out of his mind. He asked where she was, <pb n="112" id="iii.xxvi-Page_112" />but no one could tell him where. Then the 
thought came to him:—A new suffering is quite 
right, but that it should be here! Well! lose 
not heart. See whether thou mayst not be able 
to bring back again the poor ruined soul, and 
offer at once the sacrifice of thy worldly honour 
to the merciful God. Cast aside all human 
shame, and spring into the deep gulf to her and 
lift her up.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p3">When the brothers stood in the choir at 
office, and he had to pass up through the choir, 
all his colour left him, and he felt as if his hair 
was standing on end. He had not courage to 
go up to any one, for all were ashamed of him, 
and those who had formerly been his companions fled from him. If he sought counsel of 
his friends, they turned away their faces from 
him contemptuously. Then he called to mind 
poor Job, and said:—Well! the compassionate 
God must needs comfort me, since I am abandoned by all the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p4">He inquired on all sides whither he should go, that he might 
bring speedy help to the forsaken soul. At last he was directed to a certain 
place, and he set out for it. It was St. Agnes’s Day, and the weather was cold, and there had 
been a pouring rain throughout the night, so <pb n="113" id="iii.xxvi-Page_113" />that the brooks were much swollen. On trying 
to jump over a brook, he fell into it from weakness. He got up as soon as he could, but his 
inward distress was so excessive that he heeded 
little this outward mishap. After he had gone 
some distance further, his sister was pointed out 
to him in a small cottage. He went up to it in 
anguish of soul, and going in, found her there. 
As soon as he saw her, he sank down upon the 
bench on which she was sitting, and twice his 
senses left him. “When he came to himself 
again, he began to cry aloud piteously, and to 
lament and weep and beat his hands together above his head, saying:—Alas, my God, 
how hast Thou forsaken me! Then his eyes 
failed him, and his mouth became fixed, and his 
hands stiffened, and he lay thus unconscious for 
a while in a faint. But as soon as he came to 
himself again, he took his sister into his arms, 
and said:—Alas, my child! Alas, my sister! 
What have I lived to see in thee? Alas, gentle 
maiden, Saint Agnes, how bitter has thy feast-day become to me! And then he sank down 
again, and his senses left him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p5">Upon this, his sick sister stood up and fell at his feet, with 
great and bitter tears, and in a <pb n="114" id="iii.xxvi-Page_114" />voice of lamentation addressed him thus:—Alas, 
my lord and father! what a sad day was that 
which brought me into the world, since I have 
lost God and caused you such great suffering. 
Alas, true brother and rescuer of my lost soul! 
though I am not worthy that you should speak 
to me or answer me, still take me to your true 
heart, and call to mind that in nothing can you 
be more true to God and act more like Him 
than in what you do for a cast-away sinner and 
an overburdened heart. Since God has made 
you full of pity for all pitiable things, how will 
you refuse to pity me, a poor cast-away sinner, 
who am become an object of pity to God and 
all the world, now that my grievous sin has so 
speedily and thoughtlessly made me vile in the 
eyes of every one? What all reject and disdain, you seek out. When all are justly ashamed 
of me, you go openly to the cause of your suffering and disgrace, and seek me out. Oh! I 
beseech you with an anguish of heart which 
knows no rest, prostrate and bowed clown beneath your feet, reverence God in me, poor 
fallen sinner, and forgive me altogether this 
crime and wrong which I have done you, to the 
hurt of my poor soul. Call to mind, I pray you, <pb n="115" id="iii.xxvi-Page_115" />that if in this world I have lessened your honour 
and harmed your person and life, you will receive 
instead singular honour and consolation in eternity; and refuse not to pity me, for I am the 
poor maid who has fallen into the snare, and I 
must bear this loss in time and eternity in heart 
and soul for evermore, and, besides all, be a 
burden to myself and every one. Oh! let me 
then be your poor needy child in this world and 
the next. Nothing higher does my heart desire 
than that I may have no longer the right to be, 
or to be called, your sister. Only let me in pity 
be your lost sister, and by right your found and 
well-earned needy one. This comes so truly 
from the very bottom of my heart, that when any 
one calls me your sister, or points me out as 
such, it is a peculiar bitterness to my heart; and 
I pity you when you are where you see me in 
your presence and must needs suffer from it, for 
I know that you cannot help suffering all the 
shame which a heart naturally feels at such 
times. Any thing further in common between 
us there neither ought to be henceforth, nor do 
I desire it, for your eyes and ears must be filled 
with shame and horror at me. All these painful things I will endure, and offer them up to 
God for my shameful sin, in the hope that you <pb n="116" id="iii.xxvi-Page_116" />will mercifully pity me, poor sinner, and faith 
fully satisfy for me, and help my poor soul to 
find grace again before God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p6">When the brother came to himself again, he 
answered her sorrowful lament in this wise:—Alas, ye hot tears, burst forth from 
a full heart which can no longer contain itself for anguish! Alas, my child! thou, my heart and soul’s only 
joy from my childhood up, in whom I had 
dreamed to find joy and comfort throughout 
life, come hither and let me press thee to this 
dead heart of thy wretched brother. Let me 
water my dear sister’s face with the bitter tears 
of my eyes. Let me wail and weep over my 
dead child. Oh, a thousand deaths of the 
body, how slight a woe! Oh, the death of the 
soul and of honour, how great a woe! Oh, sorrow and sufferings of my wretched heart! O 
God, merciful God, what have I lived to see! 
O my child! come hither to me. Since I have 
found my child, I will weep and lament no more; 
and I will receive thee to-day with the same 
grace and pity with which I pray the merciful 
God to receive me, a sinful creature, at my departure; and I will gladly forgive 
thee altogether the exceeding pain and sorrow which I 
have suffered through thee, and must go on suffering <pb n="117" id="iii.xxvi-Page_117" />to my life’s end; and I will help thee 
with all my might to expiate and correct thy 
sin in the sight of God and of the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p7">All those who saw and heard these lamentations of the two were so moved to pity thereby, 
that they could none of them restrain themselves, but were forced to weep. Thus, by his 
sorrowful bearing and his loving consolations, 
he so softened her, that she became willing to 
return at once to religious obedience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p8">Later on, after he had with unspeakable 
shame, and great toil and labour, brought back 
in his arms to the merciful God this lost sheep, 
God so ordered it that she was received into a 
far more satisfactory place than where she was 
before. And her earnestness in God’s service 
became so great, and her holy and well-guarded 
manner of life showed such perseverance in all 
virtues until her death, that the brother was well 
repaid in the sight of God and of the world for 
all the pain and suffering which he had ever 
had on her account.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvi-p9">When the true-hearted brother saw that his 
affliction had turned out so exceeding; well, it gave him pleasure and joy, and he called to 
mind how God secretly orders all things so 
that they turn to good for the good; and then <pb n="118" id="iii.xxvi-Page_118" />he looked up to God with great thankfulness, 
and his heart melted within him in praise of 
God.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XXVII. Of a grievous suffering which befell him through a companion." prev="iii.xxvi" next="iii.xxviii" id="iii.xxvii">
<h2 id="iii.xxvii-p0.1">CHAPTER XXVII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxvii-p0.2">Of a grievous suffering which befell him through a companion.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p1">ONCE upon a time, when he was about to 
set forth upon a journey, there was assigned to 
him for his companion a lay-brother who was not 
quite right in his head. He received this brother very reluctantly, for he had continually 
before his mind the sufferings which he had 
on former occasions undergone through the ill-behaviour of his companions. Nevertheless, he 
submitted himself, and took the brother with 
him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p2">Now, it so happened that they arrived before 
breakfast at a village in which an annual fair 
was being held on that day, and a very great 
number of people of all sorts were collected 
together. The Servitor’s companion, having 
been wet with the rain, went into a house to a 
fire, and declared that he would not go about 
with him any where, adding that the brother 
must do whatever he had to do without him, <pb n="119" id="iii.xxvii-Page_119" />and that he would wait 
for him there. The brother had scarcely left the house when his companion rose 
up, and seated himself at table with a set of rough fellows and dealers who had 
travelled to the fair. When these men perceived that the wine had got well into his head, 
and he had left the table, and was standing 
under the yard-door gaping about him, they 
set upon him, saying that he had stolen a 
cheese from them. Now at that very moment, 
when these wicked people were treating him in 
this cruel manner, there came up four or five 
good-for-nothing soldiers, who also fell upon 
him, exclaiming that the scoundrel monk was a poisoner; for it was just then that there was 
the outcry about poisoning. Upon this, they 
laid hold of him, and made a great uproar, so 
that there was a general rush to the place.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p3">When the lay-brother saw what course 
things had taken, and that he was a prisoner, 
he wished very much to get free, and, turning 
round, he said to them:—Stop a moment. 
Only stand still and let me speak, and I will 
confess it all to you, and tell you how things are. 
They stood still, and every body listened; upon 
which, he began thus:—Look at me now; you 
cannot help seeing that I am a fool and a witless <pb n="120" id="iii.xxvii-Page_120" />man, and no one makes any account of me; 
but my companion is a man of consummate 
wisdom, and the Order has intrusted him with 
little bags of poison to throw into the wells 
between this place and Alsace, whither he is 
now journeying; and his intention is to defile 
every place to which he comes with vile poison. 
But see that you make haste and seize him, or 
he will have done a murderous deed which can 
never be healed; for he has just now taken out 
a little bag of poison and cast it into the village 
well, that all those who have come here to the 
fair and shall drink of the well may die without 
fail. This is why I stayed behind, and would 
not go out with him, for it is a great grief to 
me. And as a voucher that I speak the truth, 
you must know that he has a great bag for 
books, full of little bags of poison and a quantity 
of florins, which he and the Order have received 
from the Jews for carrying out this murderous 
design.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p4">When the wild crew, and all those who had 
forced their way into the house, heard these 
words, they became mad with rage, and with 
loud yells they shouted out:—Quick after the 
murderer, that he escape us not! And one 
seized a pike, and another a battle-axe, each <pb n="121" id="iii.xxvii-Page_121" />one taking what he 
could, and they rushed 
about in a state of frenzy, forcing open the 
houses and the closets, where they fancied they 
might find him, and stabbing with their naked 
swords through the beds and the straw, until 
the whole fair ran together, on account of the 
uproar.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p5">Among the crowd there were strangers 
from other districts, honourable men, who knew 
the Servitor well, when they heard his name. 
These persons came forward and told the others 
that they were wronging him, for that he was a 
very pious man, who would be very sorry to 
commit such a crime. At length, as they could 
not find him, they gave over the search, and 
carried his companion as a prisoner to the 
village magistrate, who ordered him to be shut 
up in a cell.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p6">The Servitor knew nothing of all this 
trouble; but when he thought the time for 
breakfast had come, and that his companion 
had quite dried himself at the fire, he set out 
for the inn, intending to breakfast there. When 
he reached the inn, they began to tell him the 
sad news, and related to him all that had happened. Upon which, he ran straightway in 
terror to the house where the magistrate and <pb n="122" id="iii.xxvii-Page_122" />his companion were, and besought the magistrate to release him. The magistrate replied 
that this could not be, for that he intended to 
confine him in a tower as a punishment for his 
offence. This seemed hard and unbearable to 
the Servitor, and he ran hither and thither 
seeking help; but he could find no one to aid 
him in this matter. After he had busied himself in this way for a long time, he at length, 
with much shame and bitterness, obtained his 
companion’s release, though at great cost to 
himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p7">He now fancied that his sufferings were at 
an end; but they were only just beginning. 
For he had no sooner got free from the authorities with trouble and loss, than his life was exposed to imminent danger. When he left the 
magistrate, about vesper-time, a cry was raised 
among the common people and the mob that a 
poisoner was there; and they yelled at him as 
at a murderer, so that he dared not pass along 
in front of the village. They pointed at him, 
saying:—That is the poisoner. He shall not 
escape us. He must be killed. We will not 
let him off for money, like the magistrate. 
When he tried to escape by slipping away into 
the village, they yelled still more fiercely after <pb n="123" id="iii.xxvii-Page_123" />him. Some of them said:—We ought to 
drown him in the Rhine; which ran past the 
village. The others answered:—No; the filthy 
murderer will defile all the water: we should 
burn him. A huge peasant, in a sooty jerkin, 
snatched up a pike, and, forcing his way 
through to the front, cried out:—Hear me, 
my masters, all of you. There is no more 
shameful death to which we can put this heretic 
than if I run him through with this long pike, 
just as we spit a poisonous toad. Even so in 
like manner let me spit this poisoner naked 
on this pike, and then lift him up backwards, 
and drive him so firmly into this stout fence 
that he will not be able to fall off. There let 
his foul carcass be dried by the winds, that all 
who go by may have a view of the murderer, 
and curse him after his vile death; that so his 
misery may be the greater in this world and 
the next, for richly has this utter miscreant 
deserved this fate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p8">The Servitor heard these words with such 
terror that he groaned deeply, and the great 
tears rolled down his face from anguish.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p9">All those who stood round the ring and saw him wept bitterly; and some beat their breasts 
through pity, and struck their hands together <pb n="124" id="iii.xxvii-Page_124" />above their heads; but no one dared to say any 
thing in presence of the infuriated people, for 
they were afraid of being attacked themselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p10">When night began to fall, he went up and 
down with weeping eyes entreating that some 
one, for God’s sake, would pity him and give 
him shelter; but they repulsed him cruelly. 
Some kind-hearted women would have gladly 
taken him in, but they dared not. At length, 
when the wretched sufferer was thus in the 
straits of death, and all help from man had 
failed him, and they were only waiting for the 
moment to fall upon him and kill him, he 
sunk down beside a fence through anguish and 
fear of death, and, lifting up his miserable and 
swollen eyes to the heavenly Father, exclaimed:—O Father of all pity, when wilt Thou bring 
me help to-day in my great need? O kind 
heart, how hast Thou forgotten Thy great 
kindness towards me? O Father, O true, 
kind Father, help me, poor wretch, in these 
great straits! I cannot resolve in my heart, 
which is already dead, whether it be more tolerable for me to be drowned, or to be burned, or 
to die upon a pike, for one of these deaths must 
now be mine. I commend my wretched spirit 
to Thee to-day, and I pray Thee to show me <pb n="125" id="iii.xxvii-Page_125" />pity in my miserable death, for they are nigh 
unto me who are resolved to kill me.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxvii-p11">This sorrowful plaint was overheard by a 
priest, who, running thither, snatched him by 
force out of their hands, and brought him home 
into his house; and, after keeping him during 
the night, that nothing might happen to him, 
set him on his way next morning early, safe out 
of all his troubles.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XXVIII. Of a murderer." prev="iii.xxvii" next="iii.xxix" id="iii.xxviii">
<h2 id="iii.xxviii-p0.1">CHAPTER XXVIII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxviii-p0.2">Of a murderer.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxviii-p1">ONCE upon a time, when the Servitor was 
returning from the Netherlands, his road lay 
up the Rhine. He had with him a companion 
who was young, and a good walker. Now, it 
happened one day that he could not keep up 
with his swift companion, for he had become 
very tired and ill, and in consequence the companion had gone ahead of him about half-a-mile.<note n="7" id="iii.xxviii-p1.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.xxviii-p2">A 
German mile is about four English miles and a half.</p></note> The Servitor looked back to see if any 
one was following in whose company he might <pb n="126" id="iii.xxviii-Page_126" />go through the forest, at the skirts of which he 
had arrived, for it was late in the day. The 
forest, moreover, was extensive, and of ill repute, for many persons had been murdered in 
it. The Servitor therefore stopped at the out 
skirts of the forest, and waited to see whether 
any one was coming.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxviii-p3">At length two persons approached, at a very 
rapid pace; the one was a young and pretty 
woman, the other a tall ferocious-looking man, 
carrying a spear and a long knife, and he had 
on a black jerkin. The Servitor was struck 
with dread at the terrible appearance of the 
man, and he looked round to see if there was 
any one following; but he saw no one. He 
thought within himself:—O Lord! what kind 
of people are these? How am I to go through 
this great forest, and how will it fare with me? 
Then he made the sign of the cross over his 
heart and ventured it. When they were al 
ready deep in the forest, the woman came for 
ward to him, and asked him who he was and 
what was his name. As soon as he had told 
her his name, she answered:—Dear sir, I know 
you well by name. I pray you to hear my 
confession. Then she began to confess, saying: Alas, worthy sir! it is with sorrow I tell you <pb n="127" id="iii.xxviii-Page_127" />my sad lot. Do you see the man who follows 
us? He is by trade a murderer, and he murders people here in this wood and elsewhere, 
and takes from them their money and clothes. 
He never spares any one. He has deceived 
me, and carried me off from my friends, who 
are persons of good repute, and I am forced to 
be his wife.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxviii-p4">The Servitor was so terrified by these words 
that he nearly fainted, and he cast a very sorrowful look all round him, if haply there were any 
one in sight or hearing, or any mode of escape. 
But there was no one to be seen or heard in the 
dark forest coming after them, except the murderer. Then he thought within himself:—If, 
weary as thou art, thou triest to flee, he will 
soon overtake and kill thee; and if thou criest 
out, no one will hear thee in this wilderness, 
and death again will be thy lot. He looked 
upwards very wofully, and said:—O my God, what is to become of me to-day? O 
death, how nigh thou art to me!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxviii-p5">When the woman had finished confessing, 
she went back to the murderer, and besought him privily, saying:—Come now, dear friend, 
go forward, and make thy confession also; for 
it is a pious belief among my people that whoever <pb n="128" id="iii.xxviii-Page_128" />confesses to him, however sinful he may be, 
will never be abandoned by God. Do it, then; 
that God may help thee, for His sake, at thy 
last hour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxviii-p6">While the two were thus whispering to each 
other, the Servitor’s terror knew no bounds, and 
the thought came to him:—Thou art betrayed! 
The murderer was silent, and went forward. 
Now, when the poor Servitor saw the murderer 
advancing upon him, spear in hand, his whole 
frame quivered with dread, and he thought with 
in himself:—Alas, now thou art lost! For he 
knew not what they had been talking about. At 
this point it happened that the Rhine ran close 
to the wood, and the narrow path lay along the 
bank. Moreover, the murderer so contrived it 
that the brother was forced to walk on the side 
next the water, while he walked next the wood. 
As the Servitor went along in this manner with 
trembling heart, the murderer began to confess, 
and revealed to him all the murders and crimes 
which he had ever committed. Especially he 
spoke of a horrible murder, which struck terror 
into the Servitor’s heart, and which he thus described:—I came once into this wood to rob 
and murder, as I have done to-day, and meeting with a venerable priest, I confessed to him, <pb n="129" id="iii.xxviii-Page_129" />while he was walking beside me at this very 
spot, just as you are doing; and when the confession was over, I drew forth this knife and ran 
him through with it, and then thrust him from me over the hank into the Rhine.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxviii-p7">These words, and the gestures with which 
the murderer accompanied them, made the Servitor turn pale, and terrified him so exceedingly 
that the cold sweat of death ran down his face 
upon his breast, and he shook with fear, and 
became speechless, and all his senses failed him, 
and he kept looking every moment at his side, 
expecting that the same knife would be thrust 
into him, and that he would then be pushed 
over into the river. Now just as he was on the 
point of falling down through agony of mind 
and utter inability to advance a step, he cast an 
exceeding piteous look all round him, like a person longing to escape death. The murderer’s damsel caught sight of his woe-stricken face, 
and running up received him in her arms, as he 
was falling, and holding him fast, said:—Good sir, be not afraid. He will not kill you. The 
murderer added:—Much good has been told me 
concerning you, and you shall have the benefit 
of it to-day, for I will let you live. Beg of God <pb n="130" id="iii.xxviii-Page_130" />to help and favour me, a poor criminal, at my 
last hour, for your sake.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxviii-p8">In the mean time they had come out of the 
forest, and the Servitor’s companion was sitting 
there under a tree waiting for him. The murderer and his partner passed on. But the Servitor, crawling to his companion, sank down on 
the ground, while his heart and his whole body 
trembled, as in an attack of ague, and he lay 
thus motionless for a long time. At length on 
recovering himself, he rose up and went on his 
way; and he besought God earnestly and with 
deep inward sighings for the murderer, that He 
would let him have the benefit of the pious confidence which he had conceived towards the 
Servitor, and not suffer him to be damned at his 
last hour. God gave the Servitor such an in 
ward assurance of this, that it was impossible 
for him to doubt that the murderer would be 
saved.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XXIX. Of perils by water." prev="iii.xxviii" next="iii.xxx" id="iii.xxix">
<h2 id="iii.xxix-p0.1">CHAPTER XXIX.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxix-p0.2">Of perils by water.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p1">ON one occasion when he had travelled to 
Strasburg, according to his custom, and was on <pb n="131" id="iii.xxix-Page_131" />his return home, he fell into a great stream of 
water, caused by an overflow of the Rhine, and 
he had with him the new little book which he 
had just finished, and with which the foul fiend 
was very wrath. As he was being swept helplessly along by the current, at the peril of his life, 
the faithful God so ordered it, that at that very 
moment there came up by chance from Strasburg a young newly-made Prussian knight, who 
venturing into the turbid and raging water saved 
the Servitor and his companion from a miser 
able death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p2">Once upon a time he set forth on a journey 
under obedience, when the weather was cold; 
and after travelling on a carriage the whole day 
through until evening without food in the cold 
wind and frosty weather, he arrived at a troubled 
piece of water, which was deep and rapid, owing 
to the great quantity of rain which had fallen. 
The man who drove him went too near the bank 
through carelessness, and the carriage turning 
over, the brother was shot out of it and fell into 
the water on his back. The carriage fell over 
on him, so that he could not turn himself in the 
water either to this side or to that, nor yet help 
himself at all; and in this state he and the carriage floated down for some distance towards a <pb n="132" id="iii.xxix-Page_132" />mill. The driver and others ran thither, and 
jumping into the water seized hold of him, and 
tried their best to draw him out; but the heavy 
carnage lay upon him and pressed him down. 
When at last they, succeeded with great labour 
in lifting the carriage off him, they drew him 
out to land dripping wet, and he had not been 
long out of the water before his clothes froze 
upon him from the excessive cold. He began to 
tremble with cold, so that his teeth chattered, and 
in this miserable plight he stood still for a long 
time, and then looking up to God exclaimed:—O my God, what am I to do? what course am 
I to adopt? It is late and night is at hand, and 
if there is no town or village near, where I can 
warm and refresh myself, I must die; and what 
a wretched kind of death this will be! He looked 
around on all sides, until at last he espied far 
away upon a hill a very small hamlet. He 
crawled thither, all wet and frozen as he was, 
and by the time he reached it night had set in. 
He went up and down begging for shelter in 
God’s name; but he was driven away from the houses, and no one would take pity 
on him. Then the frost and fatigue began to attack his heart, and put him in 
fear for his life; upon which he cried with a loud voice to God:—<pb n="133" id="iii.xxix-Page_133" />O Lord! O Lord! it would have been better 
hadst Thou let me be drowned, for then there 
would have been an end of it, instead of my 
being frozen to death in this street.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxix-p3">These words of lamentation were overheard 
by a peasant, who had before this driven him 
away, but who now touched with compassion 
took him in his arms and brought him into his 
house, where he spent a miserable night.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XXX. Of a short interval of rest which God once granted him." prev="iii.xxix" next="iii.xxxi" id="iii.xxx">
<h2 id="iii.xxx-p0.1">CHAPTER XXX.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxx-p0.2">Of a short interval of rest which God once granted him.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p1">GOD had accustomed him to this, that as 
soon as one suffering left him another was 
ready at hand to take its place; and in this 
way God played with him unintermittingly. 
Once only He allowed him an interval of rest; 
but it did not last long.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p2">During this season of inaction he came to a 
nunnery, and, being asked by his spiritual children how things went with him, he replied:—I fear they are going very ill with me at 
present, and for this reason. It is now four weeks 
since any one has attacked me in my person <pb n="134" id="iii.xxx-Page_134" />or my good name, quite unlike what used to 
happen to me; so that I fear lest God has for 
gotten me. Now he had not sat long with 
them at the grate when there came a brother 
of the Order, who called him out, and said:—I was a little while ago at a castle, and the lord 
of it asked after you, where you were, and he 
did this very savagely. And then he lifted 
up his hands, and swore before every one that 
wherever he found you, he would run a sword 
through you. The same thing was also done 
by several fierce soldiers, his kinsmen, and they 
have been searching for you in different monasteries round about in order to execute their evil 
designs upon you. Be warned, therefore, and 
take care of yourself, as you love your life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p3">The Servitor was struck with terror at these 
words, and said to the brother:—I should be 
very glad to hear what I have done to deserve the penalty of death. He answered:—The lord of the castle has been told that you 
have misled his daughter, as well as many 
other persons, into a particular kind of life, to 
which the name of spirit is given, and that 
those who follow it are called spirits; and he 
has been assured that they are the most abandoned set on the face of the earth. But more <pb n="135" id="iii.xxx-Page_135" />than this. There was another ferocious man 
there, who said of you:—He has robbed me of 
a dear wife. She draws her veil down now, 
and will no longer look at me. She will only 
look inwards. He is the cause of this, and he 
shall pay for it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxx-p4">When the Servitor heard this tale, he replied:—Praised be God! and hastening back 
immediately to the grate, said to his daughters:—Be of good cheer, my children. God has 
been mindful of me, and has not forgotten me. 
Then he told them the cruel tale, how that men 
were seeking to return him evil for the good 
that he had done.</p>


</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XXXI. How he once entered into a loving account with God." prev="iii.xxx" next="iii.xxxii" id="iii.xxxi">
<h2 id="iii.xxxi-p0.1">CHAPTER XXXI.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxxi-p0.2">How he once entered into a loving account with God.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p1">DURING this season of the Servitor’s sufferings, and in the places where he then lived, if 
he sometimes happened to go into the infirmary 
to give a little refreshment to his sick body, or 
if he sat silent at table according to his custom, he was sorely tried by mocking discourse 
and unseemly words; and this at first was <pb n="136" id="iii.xxxi-Page_136" />a great suffering to him, and made him feel 
such pity for himself that the hot tears would 
often run down his cheeks, and force their way 
with what he ate or drank into his mouth. At 
such times he used to look up silently to God, 
and, groaning inwardly, exclaim:—Alas, O 
God! art not Thou content with the misery 
which I suffer day and night? Must even my 
scanty food at table be mingled with great persecutions? This happened to him oftentimes 
and abundantly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p2">Once on leaving table he could restrain 
himself no longer, and, going into his place of 
privacy, he said to God:—Dear God, Lord of 
the whole world, be gentle and gracious to me, 
poor man, for I must enter into account with 
Thee to-day. I cannot help doing it; and 
though in truth Thou owest no man aught, 
and art bound to no one by reason of Thy 
high sovereignty, nevertheless it well beseems 
Thy infinite goodness graciously to suffer a fall 
heart to seek refreshment in Thee, when it has 
no one else to whom it can make its plaint or 
who can comfort it. O Lord, I call Thee to 
witness, who knowest all things, that from my 
mother’s womb all my life through I have had 
a tender heart. I never yet saw any one in <pb n="137" id="iii.xxxi-Page_137" />pain or sadness but I 
had a heartfelt pity for him; and I never willingly gave ear to talk which would 
grieve any one, whether behind his back or in his presence. All my companions 
must allow that it has been seldom heard of me that I ever by my words made 
worse the case of any brother, or of any one else, either to the prelate or to others; but I 
made every one’s case better, so far as I was 
able; and when I could not do this, I was 
silent, or I fled away that I might not hear it. 
Out of pity I showed all the more friendship 
towards those who were wounded in their 
honour, that they might more easily recover 
their good repute. I was called the faithful 
father of the poor. I was a special friend of 
all God’s friends. All who ever came to me 
in sorrow, or aggrieved, always received some 
good counsel from me, which made them leave 
me joyful and consoled; for I wept with those 
who wept, and I sorrowed with those who were 
in sorrow, until, like a mother, I brought them 
round again. No one ever caused me any 
suffering however great, but if he only smiled 
kindly on me afterwards, it was all past and 
over in God’s name, as if it had never been. 
O Lord, I will say no more about mankind, for <pb n="138" id="iii.xxxi-Page_138" />I could not even see or hear the needs and 
sorrows of all the little birds and beasts and 
other creatures of God without being pierced to 
the heart thereby, and I used to pray the kind 
Lord of all to help them. Whatever lives on 
earth met with favour and tender treatment 
from me. And yet Thou, O kind Lord, sufferest some, of whom dear Paul speaks, calling 
them false brethren, to behave to me so exceeding cruelly, as Thou knowest well, O Lord, and 
it is manifest enough. Alas, kind Lord! look 
at this, and console me for it with Thyself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p3">After he had spent a long time in thus refreshing his heart with God, there came upon 
him a stillness of repose, and he was inwardly 
illuminated by God in this wise:—The childish 
account which thou hast entered into with Me 
comes from this, that thou dost not always keep 
before thee the words and ways of the suffering Christ. Thou must know that God is not 
satisfied with the mere kindliness of heart 
which thou professest; He wants still more 
from thee. What He wants is, that when thou 
art openly ill-treated by any one in words or 
behaviour, thou shalt not only bear it patiently, 
but shalt die to self so utterly as not to go to 
sleep that night until thou hast sought out thy <pb n="139" id="iii.xxxi-Page_139" />persecutor, and, as far as possible, calmed his 
incensed heart with thy sweet words and ways; 
for with such meek lowliness thou wilt take 
from him sword and knife, and make him 
powerless in his malevolence. See, this is the 
old and perfect way which the dear Christ 
taught His disciples, when He said, “Behold, 
I send you as lambs among the wolves” (<scripRef id="iii.xxxi-p3.1" passage="Luke x. 3" parsed="|Luke|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.3">Luke 
x. 3</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p4">When the Servitor came to himself again, 
this perfect way seemed to him too burdensome, 
and it was grievous to him to contemplate it, 
and still more grievous to follow it. Nevertheless he submitted himself thereto, and began to 
learn it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p5">Now it happened one day after this that a 
lay brother spoke very insolently to him, and 
abused him openly. The Servitor bore it patiently in silence, and he would gladly have let 
it rest there. But he was inwardly admonished 
that he must do something better than this. Accordingly, when it became evening, and the brother was eating 
in the infirmary, the Servitor went and stood in front of the infirmary, waiting 
for him to come out. As soon as he came out, the Servitor fell on his knees 
before him, and addressed him in words of humble entreaty:—<pb n="140" id="iii.xxxi-Page_140" />I pray thee, dear worthy father, honour God in 
me, poor man, and if I have troubled you, for 
give me, for God’s sake. The brother stood 
still, and, looking up in amazement, exclaimed, 
with a loud cry:—Ah me! what a marvellous 
thing you are doing! and yet you never injured me, nor any one else. It is I who have 
openly outraged you by my villanous words. 
You must indeed forgive me, I entreat you. 
In this way his heart was stilled and restored 
to peace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxi-p6">Once upon a time, as he sat at table in the 
guest-house, a brother insulted him with scornful talk. Upon which the Servitor turned to 
wards him very lovingly, and smiled upon him, 
as though he had just received a precious jewel 
from him. The brother was so moved by this, 
that he became silent, and turned his face again 
in kindliness towards the Servitor. When the 
meal was ended, the brother spoke of it in the 
town, saying:—I have never been so grossly 
insulted as I was to-day at table; for, after I 
had treated the Servitor with open rudeness at 
table, he bowed his face towards me so very 
sweetly, that I became red with shame; and it 
shall always be a good lesson to me.</p>

<pb n="141" id="iii.xxxi-Page_141" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XXXII. How his sufferings once brought him nigh to death." prev="iii.xxxi" next="iii.xxxiii" id="iii.xxxii">
<h2 id="iii.xxxii-p0.1">CHAPTER XXXII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxxii-p0.2">How his sufferings once brought him nigh to death.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxii-p1">IT happened to him once during many nights, that the moment he 
awoke from sleep something began to repeat in him the psalm of our Lord’s 
sufferings, “<span lang="LA" id="iii.xxxii-p1.1">Deus, Deus meus, respice in me</span>” (<scripRef id="iii.xxxii-p1.2" passage="Ps. xxi." parsed="|Ps|21|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.21">Ps. xxi.</scripRef>). This psalm was spoken 
by Christ on the gallows of the cross, when He 
was forsaken in His distress by His Heavenly 
Father and by every one. The Servitor was 
struck with consternation at this continual interior whispering when he awoke, and weeping 
bitterly, he cried to Christ upon the cross in 
these words:—Alas, my Lord and my God! if 
it be meet and necessary that I should once 
more suffer a new crucifixion with Thee, accomplish, I beseech Thee, Thy pure and innocent 
death in me, poor man, and be with me, and 
help me to come forth victorious over all my 
sufferings.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxii-p2">When this cross arrived, as had been foreshown him, sufferings of no ordinary kind, and 
of whose nature nothing is here said, began to 
increase continually upon him, and to multiply from day to day, until at last they became <pb n="142" id="iii.xxxii-Page_142" />so great, and weighed down the sick man so 
heavily, that they brought him to the very extremity of death. One evening when he was 
away from the monastery, and had gone to his 
bed to rest, there fell on him such an utter prostration of strength, that he thought he must 
now inevitably die of faintness, and he lay there 
quite motionless, so that there was no pulse in 
any of his veins. When this was observed by a 
faithful and good-hearted man who tended him, 
and whom he had won to God at great cost to 
himself, the man ran to him in bitter grief, and 
pressed his hand against his heart, to try whether 
there was still life there. But his heart was 
without movement, and beat no more than that 
of a dead man would. At this he sank to the 
ground in great sorrow, and while the tears 
streamed down his face, he cried aloud with 
piteous lamentations:—O God! alas for this 
noble heart, which many a day has borne Thee, 
O merciful God, so lovingly within it, and has 
told of Thee so pleasantly by word and writing, 
in every land, to so many erring men for their 
consolation—how has it perished to-day! O 
what evil tidings is it that this noble heart 
must rot, and cannot live a long time yet for 
Thy glory and the consolation of many! Thus <pb n="143" id="iii.xxxii-Page_143" />piteously lamenting with streaming eyes, he 
bent over the Servitor and touched his heart 
and mouth and arms, to see whether he still 
lived or was dead. But there was no motion 
there. His face was deadly white, his mouth 
black, and all sign of life had vanished, as from 
a dead man laid out upon his bier. This lasted 
as long as it would take to walk a mile. Mean 
while the object of his soul’s contemplation, 
while he lay thus in seeming death, was naught 
else but God and the Godhead, the True and 
the Truth, in indwelling everlasting oneness. It 
happened, indeed, that before he became so very 
weak, and was carried out of himself in ecstasy, 
he began to speak in his heart fond words to 
God in this wise:—Ah, everlasting Truth, Thy 
deep abysses are hidden from every creature. 
I, Thy poor Servitor, see clearly that there is 
now an end of me, as my departed strength be 
tokens. I speak now at my life’s verge to Thee, 
mighty Lord, whom no one can deceive, because 
all things are manifest to Thee. Thou alone 
knowest how things stand between me and Thee. 
Therefore I seek grace of Thee, faithful heavenly 
Father; and wheresoever, alas, I have broken out 
into unlikeness and deflection from the supreme 
Truth, I grieve for it, and repent me of it with <pb n="144" id="iii.xxxii-Page_144" />all my heart, and I beseech Thee to blot it out 
with Thy precious Blood, according to Thy graciousness and my necessity. Remember that 
all the days of my life I have celebrated and 
exalted as highly as I could Thy pure and innocent Blood, and it must now at my departure 
wash me clean from all my sins. Oh, kneel 
down, I entreat you, all ye Saints, especially 
thou, my kind and gracious lord, St. Nicholas, 
and lift up your hands and help me to beseech 
the Lord for a good end. O pure, gentle, kind 
Mother Mary! reach me thy hand to-day, and 
at this my last hour graciously receive my soul 
beneath thy shelter, for thou art my heart’s joy 
and consolation. O Lady and Mother mine, into 
thy hands I commend my spirit. O dear Angels, 
be mindful that, all my life through, my heart 
has ever laughed within me, when I only heard 
you named, and forget not how often you have 
brought me in my sorrows heavenly joys, and 
guarded me from my foes. O gentle Spirits, 
it is only now that my greatest straits are come, 
and that I most need your help. Aid me, then, 
and shield me from the horrible sight of my 
foes, the evil spirits. O Lord of heaven, I 
praise Thee for having bestowed on me at my 
death-hour such entire consciousness; and I go <pb n="145" id="iii.xxxii-Page_145" />hence in the full Christian faith without a doubt 
and without fear; and I forgive all those who 
have ever made me suffer, as Thou upon the 
cross forgavest those who slew Thee. Lord, Lord, Thy divine sacramental Body, which I 
received to-day at Mass, ill though I was, must 
be my guardian and my convoy to Thy divine 
countenance. My last prayer which I make now 
at this my end, gentle Lord of heaven, is for 
my dear spiritual children, who whether by special bonds of faithfulness, or by confession, have 
lovingly attached themselves to me in this miserable world. O merciful God, as Thou at Thy 
departure didst commend Thy dear disciples to 
Thy Heavenly Father, even so in that self-same 
love let these be commended to Thee, and grant 
them also a good and holy end. And now I 
turn myself away altogether from all creatures, 
and I turn me wholly to the pure Godhead, the 
primal fountain-head of everlasting bliss.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxii-p3">After he had held much discourse within his 
heart in this fond loving fashion, he was trans 
ported out of himself in ecstasy, and fell into 
the faint described above. At length, when he 
and others fancied that he must have departed, 
he came to himself again, and his affrighted 
heart began to revive, and his sick limbs to recover <pb n="146" id="iii.xxxii-Page_146" />strength, and he got well and returned to 
life again, as before.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XXXIII. How a man should offer up his sufferings to the praise and glory of God." prev="iii.xxxii" next="iii.xxxiv" id="iii.xxxiii">
<h2 id="iii.xxxiii-p0.1">CHAPTER XXXIII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxxiii-p0.2">How a man should offer up his sufferings to the praise and 
glory of God.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxiii-p1">WHEN the suffering Servitor had deeply 
meditated upon this long and weary warfare, 
and moreover had come to see in it God’s hid 
den marvels, he turned one day to God, sighing 
inwardly, and said:—Alas, Lord, these sufferings are in their outward aspect like sharp thorns 
which pierce through flesh and bone. Therefore, gentle Lord, cause some sweet fruit of 
good instruction to issue forth from these sharp 
thorns of sufferings, that we, poor men, may 
suffer more patiently, and be better able to offer 
up our sufferings to Thy praise and glory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxiii-p2">After he had continued for a long time earnestly beseeching God for this, it came to pass 
one day that he was rapt in ecstasy, and his 
bodily senses being abstracted, it was sweetly 
said to him within his soul:—I will show thee 
to-day the high nobility of My life, and how a <pb n="147" id="iii.xxxiii-Page_147" />sufferer should offer up his sufferings to the 
praise and glory of the loving God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxiii-p3">At these sweet interior words his soul was 
melted within him, and his bodily senses being 
stilled in ecstasy, the arms, as it were, of his 
soul stretched themselves forth, out .of the unfathomable fulness of his heart to the far-off 
ends of the universe, even to heaven and earth; 
and he thanked God with a boundless heartfelt 
yearning, saying:—Hitherto, O Lord, I have 
praised Thee in my musings with the aid of all 
that is pleasant and delightful in all creatures; 
but now I must joyously break forth into a new 
song, and a strange kind of praise, which I knew 
not before, since I have only now come to know 
it by suffering. And it is this: I pray from 
my heart’s bottomless depths that all the sorrow 
and pain winch I have ever suffered, as well as 
the woes and agonies of every human heart, the 
smarts of all wounds, the anguish of all the sick, 
the groans of all sad souls, the tears of all weeping eyes, the misery of all the oppressed, the 
distress of all needy widows and orphans, the 
pining want of all the poor and hungry, the out 
poured blood of all martyrs, the crushing of self-will in all who are young and blooming, the 
afflictive exercises of all God’s friends, and all <pb n="148" id="iii.xxxiii-Page_148" />the secret and open pains and sorrows, which I 
or any other poor sufferer ever endured in body, 
goods, or honour, in weal or woe, or which any 
one will ever have to suffer from now to doomsday,—all these I pray may be an everlasting 
source of praise to Thee, O Heavenly Father, 
and an eternal honour to Thy only-begotten 
suffering Son from everlasting to everlasting. 
And I, Thy poor Servitor, desire to-day to be 
the faithful representative of all sufferers who 
perchance have been unable to turn to full account their sufferings, by patient thanksgiving 
and praise of God for them; and I wish in their 
place to offer up their sufferings in praise of 
God, however they may have borne them; and 
I now offer them up to Thee in their stead, just 
as if I myself alone had suffered them all in my 
body and in my heart, as it is my heart’s wish 
to do; and I tender them all this day to Thy 
only-begotten suffering Son, that they may be 
an everlasting praise to Him, and that the sufferers may be comforted, whether they are still 
here in this vale of sorrow, or in the next world 
in Thy hand.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxiii-p4">O all ye who suffer with me, look at me and 
give ear to what I say to you! We, poor members, ought to console ourselves and rejoice in <pb n="149" id="iii.xxxiii-Page_149" />our venerable Head, God’s lovely only-begotten 
Son, that He has suffered for us, and never 
passed one pleasant day on earth. Behold! if 
there is only one rich man in a poor family, the 
whole family rejoices in him. Ah, venerable 
Head of us all, Thy members, be gracious to us, 
and where through human frailty true patience 
fails us in any affliction, do Thou make it up 
for us before Thy Heavenly Father. Bethink 
Thee how Thou earnest once to the help of one 
of Thy servants, and when his courage was all 
but failing him through suffering, Thou saidst 
to him:—Be of good cheer and look at Me. I 
was noble and poor; I was tender and in misery; 
I was born from out the fulness of all joys, and 
yet I was full of sorrow. Therefore, as valiant 
knights of our imperial Lord, let us not lose 
heart; as noble followers of our venerable Leader, 
let us be of good cheer, and rejoice to suffer; for 
if there were no other profit and good in suffering, than that we became more like the fair 
bright mirror Christ, the more closely that we 
copied Him in this, our sufferings would be well 
laid out. It seems to me in truth, that even if 
God meant to give the same reward hereafter 
to those who suffer and to those who do not suffer, we ought still to choose suffering for our lot, <pb n="150" id="iii.xxxiii-Page_150" />were it only to be like Him; for love produces 
likeness and devotion to the beloved, so far as 
it can and may. But oh! how dare we presume to take upon ourselves that we ought to 
resemble Thee, O noble Lord, in our sufferings! 
Thy sufferings and our sufferings how unlike 
they are! O Lord, Thou alone art the sufferer 
who hast never deserved to suffer. But where is 
he, alas, who can pride himself that he has never 
given cause for sufferings? For if on the one 
hand he is guiltless in that for which he suffers, 
on the other he deserves punishment on other 
counts. Therefore we place ourselves, I mean 
all we who have ever suffered, in a great wide 
ring round and round; and we place Thee, our 
dear gentle Lover, in the midst of us, even in the 
ring of us suffering mortals, and we spread out 
far and wide our thirsty veins with great longing towards Thee, the rich outbursting fountain of all grace. Behold and marvel. Just as 
the earth which is most cracked with drought 
takes in best the stormy streams of watery rain, 
even so we heavily-laden men, the more guilty 
we are towards Thee, the more closely do we 
clasp Thee to us with outspread hearts, and 
our longing desire is that, come what may, according to the promise of Thy divine mouth, we <pb n="151" id="iii.xxxiii-Page_151" />may be washed in Thy streaming and trickling 
wounds, and be set free thereby from every 
sin; for all which Thou shalt receive everlasting 
praise and honour from us, and we shall obtain 
grace from Thee, since all unlikeness will be 
removed from us by Thy almightiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxiii-p5">After the Servitor had remained sitting with 
out movement for a long time, during which 
all this was revealed to him with great solemnity in the innermost interior of his soul, he 
rose up joyfully and thanked God for the grace 
which he had received.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XXXIV. Of the joys with which God recompenses in this present life those who suffer for Him." prev="iii.xxxiii" next="iii.xxxv" id="iii.xxxiv">
<h2 id="iii.xxxiv-p0.1">CHAPTER XXXIV.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxxiv-p0.2">Of the joys with which God recompenses in this present 
life those who suffer for Him.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxiv-p1">ON a joyful Easter-day the Servitor was once 
in very blithesome mood, and as he sat for a 
short time, according to his custom, in the repose of contemplation, he desired earnestly to 
hear from God what meed of delights they shall 
receive from Him in this life who have borne 
manifold sufferings for His sake. Whereupon, 
being rapt in ecstasy, a light shone into his soul 
from God to this effect:—Let all who suffer <pb n="152" id="iii.xxxiv-Page_152" />with detachment rejoice, for their patience shall 
be gloriously rewarded; and as they have been 
here below an object of pity to many, even so 
shall many rejoice eternally at the deserved 
praise and everlasting honour which shall be 
theirs. They have died with Me, and they 
shall also rise again with Me in gladness. 
Three special gifts I will give them, so precious 
that no one can reckon up their value. First, 
I will give absolute power to their wishes in 
heaven and on earth, so that whatever they 
wish shall come to pass. Secondly, I will give 
them My divine peace, which neither angel, 
nor devil, nor man, nor any other creature can 
take away from them. Thirdly, I will so inwardly kiss them through and through, and so 
lovingly embrace them, that I in them and they 
in Me, and we together, shall abide eternally, 
one undivided unity for ever. And since long 
waiting and praying are painful to restless 
hearts, this love shall not be withheld from 
them during this short present hour of life, 
which lasts but for a moment, but it shall begin 
even now, and be enjoyed eternally, so far as 
man’s mortal nature can in each case more or 
less support it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxiv-p2">These glad tidings filled the Servitor with <pb n="153" id="iii.xxxiv-Page_153" />joy; and when 
he came to himself again, he 
sprang up, and began to laugh so heartily that 
the chapel in which he was reechoed to the 
sound, and he said within himself joyously:—Let him who has suffered come forward and 
complain. God knows, I can declare that as to 
myself, methinks I have never had any thing 
at all to suffer. I know not what suffering is; 
but I know well what joy and bliss are. Power 
to wish and to obtain is given me; a thing 
which many erring hearts must be without. 
What want I more? Then he turned his 
thoughts to the eternal Truth, and said:—Ah! 
eternal Truth, show me now this hidden mystery, so far as words can tell it, for it is a truth 
of which many blinded men are altogether ignorant.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxiv-p3">This mystery was inwardly manifested to 
him thus:—Mark those who have paid due 
attention to the breaking away from creatures,—in other words, to that death to self and all 
things with which a man must begin. Alas! 
there are not many such. The mind and 
thoughts of these men have so passed away into 
God, that they know nothing, as it were, of themselves, save only that they view themselves 
.and all things in their primal fountain-head; <pb n="154" id="iii.xxxiv-Page_154" />and therefore they have the same pleasure and 
complacency in each several thing which God 
does, as if God stood by unconcerned with it and 
inactive, and it were granted to them to carry 
out each thing according to their own mind; 
and thus it is that their will is absolute in 
might, for heaven and earth serve them, and 
every creature is subject to them, in what each 
does or leaves undone. Such persons feel no 
sorrow of heart about any thing; for I only call 
that pain and sorrow of heart which the will 
with full deliberation wishes to be freed from. 
Externally, indeed, they have a sense of pleasure and pain like other people, and it is more 
intense perhaps in them than others, because of 
their great tenderness; but in their inmost souls 
it finds no abiding-place, and exteriorly they 
remain firm against impatience. They are filled 
to the full even in this life, so far as this is 
possible, owing to their detachment from self, 
and hence their joy is complete and stable in all 
things. For in the divine essence, into which 
their hearts have passed away and become 
merged,—that is, supposing they have not gone 
astray from the right path,—neither pain nor 
sorrow finds place, but only peace and joy. If, 
however, thy own frailty entices thee to commit <pb n="155" id="iii.xxxiv-Page_155" />sin, from which pain and sorrow justly spring up 
for the sinner, and if thou committest sin, then, 
and then only, thou wilt find a flaw in thy 
happiness. But if thou avoidest sin, and goest 
out of thyself in this respect, and passest away 
into that in which thou canst have neither suffering nor sorrow—since pain is not pain to thee 
there, nor suffering suffering, but all things are 
unmingled peace—then it is well with thee in 
very truth. And all this comes to pass because 
their self-will is lost and gone. For these persons 
are of themselves driven onward with a longing 
thirst towards God’s will and His justice; and 
they find such a sweet savour in God’s will, and 
they so delight in it, and take such pleasure 
in all that He ordains concerning them, that 
they have no wish nor desire for any thing else. 
This, however, must not be understood as if 
they were forbidden to ask things of God and 
to pray to Him; for it is God’s will that we 
pray to Him. But it is to be understood of the 
due and rightful going forth out of our own 
judgment into the will of the supreme God 
head, as has been said. Now there lies in this 
a hidden difficulty, against which many stumble, 
and it is this. Who knows, they say, whether 
it is God’s will? See now. God is a super-essential <pb n="156" id="iii.xxxiv-Page_156" />good, and He is more interiorly present to every individual thing than that thing 
can be to itself; and against His will nothing 
can happen, nor can any thing exist for an instant. Therefore they must be miserable who 
are always struggling against God’s will and 
desiring to do their own will, if they could. 
They have the kind of peace which is in hell, 
for they are always in sadness and heaviness. 
On the contrary, a soul stripped of self has God 
and peace at all times present to it, in adversity 
as well as in prosperity; for if He is truly there 
who does all and is all, how can the sight of 
their own sufferings be grievous to them, since 
in them they see God, find God, make use of 
God’s will, and know nothing of their own will? 
not to speak of the consoling illuminations and 
heavenly delights with which God often secretly 
sustains His suffering friends. These persons 
are, as it were, in heaven. What happens to 
them or does not happen to them, what God does 
in all creatures or does not do, all turns to their 
advantage. And thus he who can bear suffering well receives in this world a portion of the 
reward of his sufferings; for he finds peace and 
joy in all things, and after death everlasting life 
awaits him.</p><pb n="157" id="iii.xxxiv-Page_157" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XXXV. Of the Servitor’s spiritual daughter." prev="iii.xxxiv" next="iii.xxxvi" id="iii.xxxv">
<h2 id="iii.xxxv-p0.1">CHAPTER XXXV.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxxv-p0.2">Of the Servitor’s spiritual daughter.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxv-p1">"<span lang="LA" id="iii.xxxv-p1.1">FILIA confide</span>,"—Be of good heart, daughter (<scripRef id="iii.xxxv-p1.2" passage="Matt. ix. 22" parsed="|Matt|9|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.22">Matt. ix. 22</scripRef>). The Servitor had at this 
time a spiritual daughter, of the Order of Friars 
Preachers, in an enclosed convent at Tosse.<note n="8" id="iii.xxxv-p1.3"><p class="normal" id="iii.xxxv-p2">Thöss, near Winterthur, in Switzerland.</p></note> 
Her name was Elizabeth Staglin, and she lived 
a very holy life exteriorly, and was of an angelic disposition within. The noble and energetic way in which she turned herself with her 
whole heart and soul to God set her free entirely from all those vain things which cause so 
many persons to neglect their eternal salvation. 
All her diligence was directed towards obtaining spiritual instruction, that she might thus be 
guided to a blessed and perfect life, the one end 
and object of all her wishes. She wrote down 
whatever she met with that pleased her, and 
seemed calculated to aid herself and others in 
the acquisition of divine virtues; and she acted 
in this like the industrious bees, which bring 
back sweet honey collected from many different 
flowers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxv-p3">In the convent where she lived among the 
sisters as a mirror of every virtue, she composed, <pb n="158" id="iii.xxxv-Page_158" />notwithstanding her bodily infirmities, a large 
book, containing, among other things, an account of the blessed lives which the deceased 
holy sisters had led, and the great marvels God 
had wrought in them. It is a book well suited 
to excite good-hearted persons to devotion.<note n="9" id="iii.xxxv-p3.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.xxxv-p4">Henry Murer has extracted many of these lives from 
the Chronicles of the convent at Thoss, and inserted them 
in his <i>Helvetia Sancta</i>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxv-p5">This blessed daughter came to hear of the 
Servitor of the Eternal Wisdom, and God inspired her with great devotion to his manner of 
life and teaching. She drew from him secretly 
the way in which he broke through created 
things to arrive at God, and she wrote it down, 
as has been already related.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxv-p6">At the first beginning of her conversion to 
God she came across a great many deep intellectual views regarding the pure Godhead, the 
nothingness of all things, detachment from self, 
abstraction of the mind from all sensible forms, 
and such-like high things; and they were 
clothed in beautiful language, and were very 
pleasant to reflect upon. But there lay concealed beneath them something hurtful to 
simple-minded beginners like her; for she was 
quite ignorant of the necessary distinctions <pb n="159" id="iii.xxxv-Page_159" />which ought to be made, inasmuch as the words 
were capable of being taken in a spiritual or 
a natural sense, according to the disposition of 
those who used them. These doctrines were 
good in themselves; but they were insufficient 
for her instruction. She therefore wrote to the 
Servitor, asking him to help her, and guide her 
along the right path. Nevertheless, as she had 
already tasted of the pleasure which is to be 
found in these doctrines, she prayed him to pass 
over the common ordinary kind of instruction, 
and to write to her something about the abovementioned high subjects.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxv-p7">The Servitor answered her thus:—Good 
daughter, if thou askest me concerning high 
things through curiosity, in order to become 
acquainted with them, and to be able to talk 
well about spiritual matters, what I have to say 
to thee will need but a few words. Take not 
too much pleasure in them, for they may easily 
lead thee into dangerous errors. True bliss lies 
not in beautiful words, but in good works. If, 
however, thou askest about these things in order 
to put them in practice, my answer is, Let alone 
for the present these deep questions, and attend 
to those only which are suitable for thee. Thou 
seemest to me to be as yet a young unexercised <pb n="160" id="iii.xxxv-Page_160" />sister, and therefore it will be more profitable to 
thee, and the like of thee, to hear about the 
first beginnings of the spiritual life, both how it 
ought to be begun and what exercises are appropriate to it; and also about good and holy 
examples, as, for instance, how this and that 
friend of God, who began in the same way, first 
of all exercised themselves in imitating Christ’s life and sufferings; what kind of things they had 
to suffer continually; how they bore themselves 
in their sufferings interiorly and exteriorly; whether God drew them onwards by sweetness or 
by severity; and when and how they were set 
free from sensible forms and images. This is 
the way in which a beginner is spurred on and 
guided to perfection; for, though it is true that 
God can give all this to a person in an instant, 
it is not His way to do so, but it is to be obtained ordinarily only by hard labour and many 
conflicts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxv-p8">On receiving this letter, the daughter replied to him as follows:—What I long for is 
not wise words, but a holy life; and this I have 
the courage truly and honestly to strive after 
until I attain it, whatever pain it may entail 
upon me, and no matter what I may have to 
give up or suffer, or die to, or whatever else <pb n="161" id="iii.xxxv-Page_161" />may be needful to 
bring me to perfection; for all this I must and will undergo. And fear not on 
account of the weakness of my nature; for whatever you have the courage to 
command me, which is painful to nature, I have the courage to accomplish, with 
the help of God’s might. Begin first with the lowest things, and guide me in 
them, just as a little school-child is first taught what is adapted to its 
childish years, and then afterwards receives more and more instruction, until it 
becomes at last a master in the art. One only prayer I make to you, and this you 
must grant me, for God’s sake, in order that I may not only be instructed by 
you, but may be also strengthened against all the trials which I may have to 
encounter. He asked what this request might be. She answered:—Sir, I have heard 
say that the pelican is of such a nature that it bites itself, and, from natural 
love, feeds with its own. blood its young offspring in the nest. Ah, sir, what I 
ask is, that you will act thus towards your needy child, and feed her with the 
spiritual food of your good teaching; and that you will not seek for this from 
afar, but take it from yourself; for the nearer it has been to you in the way of 
experience, the more deeply it will come home to my longing soul.</p><pb n="162" id="iii.xxxv-Page_162" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxv-p9">The Servitor wrote thus to her in answer:—Thou showedst me a little while ago some high 
thoughts which thou hadst thyself culled from 
the sweet teaching of the holy Master Eckart, 
and which, as is just, thou valuedst highly; and 
I marvel much, that, after thou hast drunk of 
the noble drink of this high Master, thou declarest thyself so thirsty for the coarse drink of 
the lowly Servitor. Nevertheless, when I consider it well, I note with joy thy great wisdom 
in this matter; namely, that thou art so busy in 
thy questionings about what is the first beginning of a high and secure life, and what are the 
exercises which must be first practised in order 
to attain it.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XXXVI. Of the first beginnings of a beginner." prev="iii.xxxv" next="iii.xxxvii" id="iii.xxxvi">
<h2 id="iii.xxxvi-p0.1">CHAPTER XXXVI.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxxvi-p0.2">Of the first beginnings of a beginner.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvi-p1">THE beginnings of a holy life, said the 
Servitor to the daughter, are various. One 
person begins in one way, and another in an 
other; but as regards the beginning, to which 
your questions refer, I will tell you about it. 
I know a man in Christ, who, when he began 
to give himself to God, first cleared out his 
conscience by a general confession; and he <pb n="163" id="iii.xxxvi-Page_163" />spared no pains to make this confession well, 
by exposing every sin that he had committed 
to a prudent confessor, in order that he might 
go pure and clean from the confessor, who sits 
in God’s place, and that all his sins might be 
forgiven him, as happened to Mary Magdalen, 
when, with penitent heart and tearful eyes, she 
washed Christ’s feet, and God forgave her all 
her sins. Such was the first beginning of this 
man’s turning to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvi-p2">The daughter laid this example very much 
to heart, and she wished to lose no time in 
imitating it, and she conceived a great desire 
to make her confession to the Servitor, thinking 
that he would be the one best suited for her; 
and it was her intention also, in doing this, to 
become thereby his spiritual daughter, and so 
to have a greater claim upon his godly care.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvi-p3">Now it so happened that the confession 
could not be made by word of mouth. She 
therefore passed in review her whole life, which, 
in very truth, had been a pure and innocent 
one; and whatever sins it seemed to her that 
she had committed, she wrote down on a large 
waxen tablet, which she then fastened up and 
sent to him, begging him to pronounce absolution over her sins.</p>

<pb n="164" id="iii.xxxvi-Page_164" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvi-p4">When he read through the confession, he came to the following 
words at the bottom of the tablet:—Gracious sir, I, a sinful creature, fall down 
now at your feet and beseech you, with your true and faithful heart, to bring me 
back again into God’s heart, and to let me be called your child in time and in 
eternity. The daughter’s confiding devotion touched him very much, and, turning 
to God, he said:—Merciful God, what answer is Thy Servitor to make to this? 
Shall I drive her from me? I should not like to treat a dog thus. O Lord, if I 
did this, it might reflect ill upon Thee, my Lord and Master; for she seeks the 
Lord’s wealth in His servant. O gentle Lord, I cast myself at Thy holy feet, and 
beseech Thee, kind Lord, to hear her. Let her have the benefit of her good faith 
and hearty confidence, for she cries after us. How didst Thou treat the heathen 
woman? Ah! kind Heart, see how far and wide the fame of Thy unfathomable 
bountifulness has spread amongst us. O kindly Goodness, turn Thy gentle eyes 
towards her, and say to her one single little word of consolation. Say then, “<span lang="LA" id="iii.xxxvi-p4.1">Confide filia, fides tua te salvam fecit</span>,”—Be of 
good heart, daughter; thy faith has saved thee. And bring Thou it to pass in my 
stead; <pb n="165" id="iii.xxxvi-Page_165" />for I have done what rests with me, and I have 
wished her a full absolution from all her sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvi-p5">He wrote back the following answer to her 
by the same messenger:—What thou hast asked 
of God through the Servitor has come to pass, 
and thou must know that it was all shown to 
him by God beforehand. Early this very morning, when his prayer was ended, he sat down 
for a brief moment of repose; and his bodily 
senses being stilled in ecstasy, many divine 
mysteries were manifested to him. Among 
other things, he was enlightened to understand 
how God has made diversity of form to be the 
individualising principle of the angelic nature, 
and has given to each angel a special property 
which distinguishes him from the rest; all which 
it is impossible for him to express in words. 
After he had spent a good space of time in 
heavenly recreation with the angelic spirits, and 
was in very joyous mood through the exceeding 
wonderment which his soul had felt, it seemed 
to him, in the same vision, that thou didst come 
in and stand before him where he sat among the 
heavenly company, and then, kneeling down 
with great earnestness in front of him, didst 
bow thy face upon his heart, and continue 
kneeling thus with thy face bowed upon his <pb n="166" id="iii.xxxvi-Page_166" />heart, so that the angels who stood by beheld 
it. The brother marvelled at thy boldness, and 
yet thy bearing was so holy that he graciously 
permitted it. What manner of graces the 
Heavenly Father bestowed on thee, whilst thou 
wert bowed down upon the suffering heart, thou 
knowest right well, and they were visible upon 
thee; for when after a good while thou didst 
raise up thyself thy countenance was so joyous 
and full of grace, that it was quite evident God 
had bestowed some special grace upon thee; and 
He will do still more for thee through the same 
heart, that He may be glorified in it, and thou 
consoled.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvi-p6">The like happened also to a maiden named 
Anna, a noble and godly person, who dwelt in 
a castle, and who, moreover, led a life of pure 
unmingled suffering. God wrought great marvels in her from her youth up until her death. 
Before she knew the Servitor, or had ever heard 
of him, she was one day rapt in ecstasy at her 
devotions, and she saw how the Saints gaze upon 
and praise God in the court of heaven. Upon 
this she prayed her dear Apostle St. John, to 
whom she had a special devotion, to hear her 
confession. He answered her very lovingly:—I will give thee a good confessor in my place. <pb n="167" id="iii.xxxvi-Page_167" />God has granted him full authority over thee, 
and he can comfort thee well in thy manifold 
sufferings. She asked who and where he was, 
and what was his name:—all which St. John 
made known to her. She thanked God, and, 
rising early in the morning, went to the monastery which God had shown her, and asked for 
him. He came to her to the outer gate, and 
inquired of her what her business was. Upon 
this she made her confession to him, and when 
he heard the heavenly message, he consented, 
and fulfilled it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvi-p7">This holy daughter also told him, that she 
had once seen in spirit a beautiful rose-tree, 
richly adorned with red roses, and on the rose-tree there appeared the little Child Jesus, with 
a garland of red roses. Beneath the rose-tree 
she saw the Servitor sitting. The little Child 
broke off many of the roses, and threw them 
upon the Servitor, so that he became all covered 
and bestrewed with roses. Upon this she asked 
the Child what the roses meant, and He answered:—The great quantity of roses signifies 
the manifold sufferings which God will send 
him, and which he must lovingly accept at 
God’s hands, and bear with patience.</p>

<pb n="168" id="iii.xxxvi-Page_168" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XXXVII. Of the first lessons and examples which are suitable for a beginner, and how he should regulate his exercises with discretion." prev="iii.xxxvi" next="iii.xxxviii" id="iii.xxxvii">
<h2 id="iii.xxxvii-p0.1">CHAPTER XXXVII.</h2>
<h3 class="hang1" id="iii.xxxvii-p0.2">Of the first lessons and examples which are suitable for a 
beginner, and how he should regulate his exercises with 
discretion.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p1">AT the first beginning of the Servitor’s interior life, after he had purified his soul properly 
by confession, he marked out for himself, in 
thought, three circles, within which he shut 
himself up, as in a spiritual intrenchment. 
The first circle was his cell, his chapel, and 
the choir. When he was within this circle, he 
seemed to himself in complete security. The 
second circle was the whole monastery as far as 
the outer gate. The third and outermost circle 
was the gate; and here it was necessary for him 
to stand well upon his guard. When he went 
outside these three circles, it seemed to him that 
he was in the plight of some wild-animal which 
is outside its hole, and surrounded by the hunt, 
and therefore in need of all its cunning and 
watchfulness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p2">He had, moreover, in his beginnings, made 
choice of a chapel as a place of retirement, in 
which he might satisfy his devotion by means 
of pictures. Now it should be observed that, in 
his youth, he had caused to be painted for himself, <pb n="169" id="iii.xxxvii-Page_169" />upon parchment, a picture of the Eternal Wisdom, who 
rules supreme over heaven and earth, and far surpasses all created things in 
ravishing beauty and loveliness of form; for which reason, when he was in the 
bloom of youth, he had chosen Wisdom for his beloved. He carried this lovely 
picture with him when he journeyed to the place of studies, and he always set it 
before him in the window of his cell, and used to look at it lovingly with heart 
felt longings. He brought it back home with him on his return, and caused it to 
be transferred to his chapel-wall as a token of affection. What other kinds of 
symbolical representations were there, bearing upon the interior life, and 
adapted to himself and other beginners, may be learned from the pictures and 
sayings of the ancient fathers painted on the walls. A part of these sayings, 
translated into the vulgar tongue, follows below, exactly as they were in 
scribed upon the chapel:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p3">The ancient father Arsenius asked the angel 
what he must do to be saved. The angel answered:—Thou must flee, and be silent and sit 
still.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p4">Afterwards, in a vision, the angel read these <pb n="170" id="iii.xxxvii-Page_170" />words to the Servitor out of the book of the 
ancient fathers:—A well-spring of all bliss is to 
keep thyself quiet and in solitude.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p5"><i>Abbot Theodore</i>. To keep thyself pure and 
spotless will advance thee more in knowledge 
than study will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p6"><i>Abbot Moses</i>. Sit in thy cell:—it will teach 
thee all things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p7"><i>Abbot John</i>. Keep thy outward man still, 
and thy inward man pure.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p8"><i>The same</i>. A fish out of water and a monk 
out of his monastery will equally come to grief.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p9"><i>Anthony</i>. Bodily mortification, interior devotion, and seclusion from men beget chastity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p10"><i>The same</i>. Wear no garment in which vanity 
can be discerned. The first battle of a beginner 
is boldly to resist sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p11"><i>The Shepherd</i>. Be wroth with no one, until 
he tries to pluck out thy right eye.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p12"><i>Isidore</i>. A wrathful man is displeasing to 
God, however great may be the miracles which 
he works.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p13"><i>Ipericius</i>. It is a less sin to eat meat when it 
should have been avoided than to backbite thy 
neighbour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p14"><i>Pior</i>. It is very wicked to bring forward the 
sins of others, and to keep back our own.</p>

<pb n="171" id="iii.xxxvii-Page_171" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p15"><i>Zachary</i>. A man must suffer great humiliations if he is to arrive at perfection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p16"><i>Nestor</i>. Thou must first become an ass, if 
thou wouldst possess heavenly wisdom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p17"><i>An Ancient</i>. Thou shouldst be immovable 
in weal and woe, like one dead.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p18"><i>Helias</i>. A pale complexion, a wasted body, 
and a lowly bearing beseem well a spiritual man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p19"><i>Hilarion</i>. A wanton horse and an unchaste 
body should have their provender cut down.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p20"><i>An Ancient</i>. Take away from me wine, for 
the death of the soul lies hidden in it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p21"><i>The Shepherd</i>. He who still complains, and 
cannot keep from anger and much talking, will 
never become a spiritual man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p22"><i>Cassian</i>. As the dying Christ bore Himself 
upon the cross, so should our manner of life be 
fashioned.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p23">Anthony said to a brother:—O man, help 
thyself; otherwise neither God nor I will ever 
help thee.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p24">A woman besought the ancient father Arsenius to remember her before God. He answered:—I pray God to blot out thy image 
from my heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p25"><i>Macarius</i>. I inflict many hardships on my 
body, because I have many temptations from it.</p>

<pb n="172" id="iii.xxxvii-Page_172" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p26">John, the father, said:—I have never done 
my own will, and I never taught any thing in 
words which I had not first practised in deeds.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p27"><i>An Ancient</i>. Many words without deeds are 
vain; like the tree which bears many leaves, but 
no fruit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p28"><i>Nilus</i>. He who must have much intercourse 
with the world must needs also receive many 
wounds.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p29"><i>An Ancient</i>. If thou canst do nothing else, 
keep guard at least over thy cell for God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p30"><i>Ipericius</i>. He who keeps himself chaste will 
be honoured here, and crowned by God hereafter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p31"><i>Apollonius</i>. Resist beginnings, and stop the 
serpent by the head.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p32"><i>Agathon</i>. I have carried a stone in my mouth 
for three years, that I might learn silence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p33"><i>Arsenius</i>. I have often repented of having 
spoken, but never of having kept silence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p34">An ancient father was asked by a disciple 
how long he should keep silence. The father 
answered:—Until thou art asked a question.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p35"><i>St. Syncletica</i>. If thou art sick, rejoice there 
at, for God has been mindful of thee.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p36"><i>The same</i>. If thou art sick, do not ascribe it 
to thy fasts, for those also fall sick who do not 
fast.</p>

<pb n="173" id="iii.xxxvii-Page_173" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p37"><i>The same</i>. If thou art tried by temptations 
of the flesh, rejoice, for thou mayest become a 
second Paul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p38">Nestor, a good brother, said:—The sun 
never shone upon me eating.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p39">Another called John added:—Nor upon me angry.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p40"><i>Anthony</i>. The greatest virtue is to be able 
to observe moderation in all things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p41"><i>Paphnutius</i>. It is no use to begin well, unless thou 
dost carry it through to a good end.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p42"><i>Abbot Moses</i>. Avoid whatever would deprive 
thee of purity of soul, however good it may 
appear.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p43"><i>Cassian</i>. The term of all perfection is attained, when the soul, with all its powers, is 
gathered up into one only object, God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p44">The Servitor sent these examples and sayings of the ancient fathers to his spiritual 
daughter, who drank them all in, and applied 
them to herself, as though he had meant her 
also to exercise her body with severe chastisements, after the austere fashion of the ancient 
fathers. And she began accordingly to mortify 
and torment herself with hair-shirts, and cords, 
and cruel bands set round with sharp iron nails, 
and many other such-like instruments of penance.</p>

<pb n="174" id="iii.xxxvii-Page_174" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p45">But when the Servitor became aware of this, 
he wrote to her as follows:—Dear daughter, if 
thy purpose is to order thy spiritual life according 
to my teaching, as was thy request to me, cease 
from all such austerities, for they suit not the 
weakness of thy sex and thy well-ordered frame. 
The dear Jesus did not say, Take My cross 
upon you; but He said to each, Take up thy 
cross. Thou shouldst not seek to imitate the 
austerity of the ancient fathers, nor the severe 
exercises of thy spiritual father. Thou shouldst 
only take for thyself a portion of them, such as 
thou canst practise easily with thy infirm body, 
to the end that sin may die in thee, and yet thy 
bodily life may not be shortened. This is a very 
excellent exercise, and the best of all for thee.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p46">She wished to know from him why he himself had practised such great austerities, and 
yet would not advise her or others to practise 
them. Upon this he referred her to the holy 
writings, saying:—It is written that, in former 
times, some among the ancient fathers led a life 
of such superhuman and incredible austerity, 
that the very mention of it is a horror to certain 
delicate persons of the present day; for they 
know not what burning devotion can enable a 
man, by the divine aid, to do and suffer for <pb n="175" id="iii.xxxvii-Page_175" />God. One who is filled with such fervour 
finds all impossible things become possible of 
accomplishment in God; just as David says, 
that with God’s help he would go through 
a wall (<scripRef id="iii.xxxvii-p46.1" passage="Ps. xvii. 30" parsed="|Ps|17|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.17.30">Ps. xvii. 30</scripRef>). It is also written in 
the book of the ancient fathers, that some of 
them did not treat themselves with such great 
severity as others did, and yet they were all 
striving to reach the self-same end. St. Peter 
and St. John had not the same training. Who 
can fully explain this marvel, unless it be 
that the Lord, who is wonderful in His Saints, 
wills, by reason of His high sovereignty, to be 
glorified in many different ways? Besides this, 
our natures are not all alike, and what is suit 
able to one, suits not another. Therefore it 
must not be thought that, if perchance a man 
has not practised such great austerities, he will 
be thereby hindered from arriving at perfection. 
At the same time, those who are soft and delicate should not despise austerities in others, or 
judge them harshly. Let each look to himself, 
and see what God wants of him, and attend to 
this, leaving all else alone. Speaking generally, 
it is much better to be moderate rather than immoderate in the practice of austerities. But as 
the mean is hard to find, it is wiser to keep a <pb n="176" id="iii.xxxvii-Page_176" />little under it, than to venture too high above it; 
for it often happens that, if a man mortifies his 
bodily frame to excess, he will have afterwards 
to indulge it to excess; though certainly many 
great Saints have forgotten themselves in this 
point through the fervour of their devotion. 
Such austerity of life, and the examples which 
have been mentioned, may be of use to those 
who are too tender with themselves, and to their 
own injury give too much rein to their rebellious 
bodies; but this concerns not thee, nor the like 
of thee. God has many kinds of crosses with 
which He chastens His friends. I look for 
Him to lay another sort of cross upon thy 
shoulders, which will be far more painful to 
thee than these austerities. Accept this cross 
with patience when it comes to thee.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxvii-p47">Not long afterwards God afflicted the Servitor’s spiritual daughter with long and weary 
illnesses, so that she continued sickly in body 
until her death. She sent him word that it 
had come to pass with her as he had predicted. 
Upon which he wrote in answer thus:—Dear 
daughter, God has not only afflicted thee according to my words, but He has also wounded 
me in thee; for I have now no one left who 
will help me with the same diligence and godly <pb n="177" id="iii.xxxvii-Page_177" />faithfulness to complete my little book, as then 
didst when thou wert well. Therefore the Servitor besought God earnestly on thy behalf, 
that it might be His good will to give thee back 
thy health; and when God would not forthwith 
hearken to his prayer, he was angered against 
Him with a loving anger, and was minded that 
he would write no more books about the faithful God, and would likewise leave off his usual 
morning-greeting through ill-humour, unless God made thee well again. Now when 
he had sat down in the disquiet of his heart, according to custom, in his 
chapel, his senses were absorbed in ecstasy; and it seemed to him that a company 
of angels came before him in the chapel, and sang to comfort him a heavenly 
song, be cause they knew that at that time he was in peculiar sorrow; and they 
asked him why he looked so sad and did not sing with them. Then he told them how 
he had behaved in his excess to the dear God, because He would not hearken to 
his prayer for thy recovery. And they counselled him to desist from it, and not 
act thus; for that God had ordained this sickness for the best, and it would be 
thy cross in this world, and through it thou wouldst earn great grace here, and 
a manifold reward in <pb n="178" id="iii.xxxvii-Page_178" />heaven. Therefore be patient, my daughter, 
and receive it simply as a loving gift from the 
faithful God.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XXXVIII. Of certain devout practices of a young beginner in his early years." prev="iii.xxxvii" next="iii.xxxix" id="iii.xxxviii">
<h2 id="iii.xxxviii-p0.1">CHAPTER XXXVIII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxxviii-p0.2">Of certain devout practices of a young beginner in his 
early years.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxviii-p1">ONCE upon a time the sick spiritual daughter besought the 
Servitor, who had come to see her in her illness, to tell her something about 
spiritual things, not of too grave a kind, but yet such as a godly soul would 
hear with pleasure. Upon which he told her about his devout practices in early 
life, in the following words:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxviii-p2">As the Servitor was in his youth of a lively 
temperament, he made it a practice for a long 
time, whenever he was bled, to turn in spirit to 
God under the cross, and, lifting up his wounded 
arm, to say, with an inward sigh:—Ah, Friend 
of my heart! remember that it is the way 
with lovers to go to their beloved ones at the 
time of blood-letting, in order that the new 
blood may be good. But Thou knowest well, 
dear Lord, that I have no beloved one save 
Thee alone, and therefore I come to Thee to 
bless my wound and make my blood good.</p>

<pb n="179" id="iii.xxxviii-Page_179" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxviii-p3">At this same season of his youth, when his 
face was still in its fresh bloom and beauty of 
colour, it was his practice, as often as he shaved 
himself, to go to the Lord, and say:—Ah, 
sweet Lord, if my countenance and mouth were 
as rosy as the hue of all red roses, Thy Servitor 
would keep them for Thee, and give them to 
no one else; and though Thou lookest only to 
the heart, and regardest little what is outward, 
nevertheless, dearest Lord, my heart offers 
Thee herein a love-token in testimony that it 
turns to Thee, and to none but Thee.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxviii-p4">When he put on a new tunic or cloak, he 
would first go to his usual place of prayer and 
beseech the Lord of heaven, who had provided 
him with this garment, to wish him luck and 
happiness in it, and to help him to wear it out 
in the fulfilment of His all-lovely will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxviii-p5">Before this, in his childhood, it had been his 
custom, when the beautiful summer came and 
the tender flowrets first began to spring up, 
never to pluck or touch a flower until he had 
greeted with the gift of his first flowers his 
spiritual love, the sweet, blooming, rosy maid, 
God’s Mother. When it seemed to him that 
the time for doing this had come, he picked the 
flowers with many loving thoughts, and, carrying <pb n="180" id="iii.xxxviii-Page_180" />them to his cell, made a garland of them; 
and then he went into the choir, or into our 
Lady’s chapel, and, kneeling down very humbly 
before our dear Lady, placed the garland upon 
her image, in the hope that, as she was the 
fairest of all flowers, and the bliss of summer to 
his heart, she would not disdain to accept these 
first flowers from her Servitor.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxviii-p6">Once upon a time, when he had thus crowned the all-lovely one, 
it seemed to him in a vision that heaven was opened, and he saw the bright 
angels ascending and descending in shining garments. He heard likewise in the 
court of heaven the blissful attendants singing the loveliest song which was 
ever heard. But chiefly they sang a song about our dear Lady, which rang so 
sweetly that his soul melted within him from excess of rapture, and it was like 
what is sung of her in the sequence on All-Saints day, “<span lang="LA" id="iii.xxxviii-p6.1">Illic regina virginum, transcendens culmen ordinum</span>, etc.;” which means, 
that the pure Queen soars high above all the 
heavenly host in honour and dignity. He too 
began to sing with the heavenly company, and 
it left behind in his soul a great savour of 
heaven and longing after God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxviii-p7">Once, at the beginning of May, he had, <pb n="181" id="iii.xxxviii-Page_181" />according to his custom, placed with great devotion a garland of roses upon his loveliest 
heavenly Lady; and that same morning early, 
as he had come from a distance and was tired, 
he intended to allow himself a longer sleep, and 
to omit his usual greeting to the Virgin at the 
proper hour. Now when the time had come 
for him to greet her, as he was wont to do, and 
he should have got up, it seemed to him as if 
he were in the midst of a heavenly choir, and 
that they were singing the <span lang="LA" id="iii.xxxviii-p7.1">Magnificat</span> in praise of God’s 
Mother. When it was ended, the Virgin came forward, and bade the brother begin 
the verse, “<span lang="LA" id="iii.xxxviii-p7.2">O vernalis rosula</span>, etc.;” which signifies, O 
thou lovely little rose of summer. He thought within himself what she could mean 
by this, and yet, wishing to obey her, he began in joyous mood, “<span lang="LA" id="iii.xxxviii-p7.3">O vernalis rosula.</span>” Whereupon immediately three or four 
youths of the heavenly company, who were 
standing there in choir, began to sing with him, 
and then the rest of the choir took up the strain, 
as if in rivalry, and they sang so merrily, that 
the sound rang out as sweetly as if all stringed 
instruments were resounding there together. 
But his mortal frame could not bear this excess 
of melody, and he came to himself again.</p><pb n="182" id="iii.xxxviii-Page_182" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxviii-p8">On the day after our Lady’s feast of the 
Assumption, he was once more shown a vision 
of great joy in the court of heaven. But no 
one was allowed to enter in who was not worthy 
to be present there. Now when the Servitor 
was very anxious to press in, there came a 
youth who caught him by the hand, saying:—It is not for thee to enter in at present. Thou 
hast done wrong, and must expiate thy misdeed, 
before thou wilt be allowed to hear the song of 
heaven. Then he led him by a crooked path 
into an underground hole, which was dark and 
desolate, and very miserable to look at. The 
Servitor could not move in it either to the one 
side or to the other; but he lay there like a 
man in a dungeon, who cannot see either the 
sun or the moon. This was a sore suffering 
to him, and he began to bemoan and lament 
himself on account of his imprisonment. Soon 
afterwards the youth came back, and asked him 
how it fared with him. The Servitor answered:—Very ill. Then the youth said to him:—Know that the sovereign Queen of Heaven is 
angry with thee on account of the fault for 
which thou art lying here in prison. The Servitor was greatly terrified at this, and said:—Woe is me! utterly miserable that I am, what <pb n="183" id="iii.xxxviii-Page_183" />have I done to her? He answered:—She is 
angry with thee for being so unwilling to preach 
about her on her festivals, and because yesterday on her great festival thou 
didst refuse thy superior’s request, saying that thou wouldst not preach about 
her. The Servitor made answer:—Alas, my friend and master! it seems to me in 
truth that she is worthy of far greater honour than what I can give her, and 
that I am of too little account to undertake this office. Therefore I yield it up to those who are old and 
worthy; for methinks they can preach more 
worthily about her than I, poor man, can. 
To this the youth replied:—Know that it 
pleases her to receive this honour from thee, 
and it is an acceptable service from thee in her 
eyes. Therefore refuse no more. The Servitor 
began to weep, and said to the youth:—Ah, 
dearest youth! make my peace with the pure 
Mother, for I promise thee by my troth that 
it shall not happen again. The youth smiled, 
and consoled him lovingly, and led him home 
out of the prison, saying:—I have observed, 
from the kindly way in which the Queen of 
Heaven looked at and spoke of thee, that she 
will lay aside her anger against thee, and will always love thee with a mother’s faithful love.</p><pb n="184" id="iii.xxxviii-Page_184" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxviii-p9">It was the Servitor’s practice when he loft 
his cell, or returned to it, to pass through the 
choir before the Sacrament; for he thought 
within himself that he who has a very dear 
friend any where upon his road, is very glad to 
make his journey a little longer in order to hold 
some loving converse with him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxviii-p10">A man once asked God to bestow upon him 
a heavenly carnival, as he did not wish for an 
earthly one from creatures. And while his 
senses were stilled in ecstasy, it seemed to 
him as if the dear Christ came in, under the 
form which He wore when He was thirty years 
of age, and signified to him that He would grant 
him his request, and make for him a heavenly 
carnival. Then He took a cup of wine in His 
hand, and presented it to three men, who were 
sitting there at table, one after the other. The 
first sank down powerless; the second also 
became a little faint; but the third was not 
affected by it. Upon this the Lord explained to 
him the difference between a beginner, a proficient, and a perfect man,—how unlike they 
are in the way in which they bear themselves 
in spiritual sweetness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxviii-p11">When the Servitor had finished conversing 
with his spiritual daughter about these and <pb n="185" id="iii.xxxviii-Page_185" />such-like divine endearments, she wrote it all 
down secretly, and then placed it in a box, which 
she locked up for concealment and security.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxviii-p12">Now one day there came to her a good 
sister, to whom she had given the box in 
charge, saying:—Dear sister, what is this marvellous heavenly secret which thou hast in thy 
box? I dreamed this night that there was in 
thy box a young heavenly boy, and that he had 
.a sweet stringed instrument in his hands, from 
which he drew such ravishing spiritual melodies, 
that it filled many a one with spiritual delight. 
I pray thee bring forth for us what thou hast 
locked up, that we too may read it. But she 
kept silence, and would not speak to her about 
it, for it had been forbidden her.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XXXIX. How he drew light-minded persons to God, and comforted those who were in suffering." prev="iii.xxxviii" next="iii.xl" id="iii.xxxix">
<h2 id="iii.xxxix-p0.1">CHAPTER XXXIX.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xxxix-p0.2">How he drew light-minded persons to God, and comforted 
those who were in suffering.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxix-p1">THE Servitor had once been a long time 
without sending any message to his spiritual 
daughter. Upon this she wrote a letter to him, 
telling him that she was in great need of a 
message from him to cheer her suffering heart, <pb n="186" id="iii.xxxix-Page_186" />and adding:—The poor find a little consolation 
when they see those who are poorer than themselves, and sufferers draw a little courage from healing that some among their neighbours have 
been in greater straits than they are, and have 
been helped out of them by God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxix-p2">The Servitor wrote thus to her in answer:—In order that thou mayest be more patient in 
thy sufferings, I will tell thee for God’s glory 
something about suffering. I know a man on 
whom by God’s appointment there fell cruel 
sufferings in regard to his good name in this 
world. This man’s unceasing desire was to 
love God from the very bottom of his heart, 
and to win all persons to the same love of God, 
and to withdraw them from all vain affections; 
and he brought this about in the case of many, 
both men and women. Since, however, by 
doing this he estranged from the devil those 
who had been his, and brought them back to 
God, the evil spirit took it ill, and appeared 
to certain holy persons, and threatened that he 
would avenge himself on the Servitor.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxix-p3">It happened once that the Servitor came to 
a monastery belonging to a certain Order in 
which the religious men are accustomed to have 
a special dwelling-place for themselves, and the <pb n="187" id="iii.xxxix-Page_187" />religious women of the Order likewise a special 
dwelling-place for themselves. Now in this 
monastery there were two religious, a man and 
a woman, who were bound to each other by 
closest ties of great affection and hurtful intimacy; and the devil had so disguised it to their 
blinded hearts, that they looked upon the misdeed as if it were no fault or sin, but a thing 
permitted to them by God. When the Servitor 
was privately asked whether they could go on in 
this way without being in opposition to God’s will, he answered:—No, by no means; and he 
told them that their view of the matter was 
false, and contrary to Christian doctrine; and 
he succeeded in making them leave off their 
intimacy, and live thenceforward in purity. 
Whilst he was occupied about this matter, a 
holy person named Anna was rapt in spirit 
when she was at prayer, and she saw a great 
band of devils gathered together in the air 
above the Servitor, and they all cried aloud 
with one voice:—Death, death, to the wicked 
monk! and they reviled and cursed him for 
having driven them forth by his good counsels 
from that place which was so pleasant to them; 
and they all swore, with horrible gestures, that 
they would never let him alone until they had <pb n="188" id="iii.xxxix-Page_188" />revenged themselves upon him; and that if they 
were not allowed to touch him in his person or 
his goods, they would at least inflict cruel in 
jury upon his good name and honour in men’s eyes, by laying shameful things to his charge; 
and, however carefully he might avoid giving 
any cause for it, they would by falsehood and 
cunning bring it about. The holy woman 
Anna was greatly terrified at this, and she be 
sought our dear Lady to come and help him in 
his impending straits. Upon which the kind 
Mother said to her lovingly:—They can do 
nothing to him without my Child’s ordinance. 
What He ordains concerning him will be the 
best and the most profitable for him. Bid him 
therefore be of good cheer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxix-p4">When she told this to the brother, he began to feel great alarm at this hostile assembling of 
the evil spirits; and, as he often used to do in 
his distresses, he ascended the hill on which a 
chapel stands dedicated to the holy angels, and 
he went nine times round this chapel, according 
to his custom, saying prayers in honour of the 
nine choirs of the heavenly host, and he be 
sought them earnestly to be his helpers against 
all his enemies. Early that same morning he 
was earned in a spiritual vision to a beautiful <pb n="189" id="iii.xxxix-Page_189" />plain, and he saw there all round him an exceeding great company of angels, who stood 
ready to help him, and they comforted him, 
saying:—God is with thee, and will never leave 
thee in any of thy straits. Cease not, then, to 
draw worldly hearts to the love of God. This 
confirmed him in his purpose, and he busied 
himself all the more diligently in bringing back 
both the wild and the tame to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxix-p5">He had succeeded by his good words in 
coming round a ferocious man, who had been 
eighteen years without confession. This man 
was inspired by God with confidence in the 
Servitor, and confessed to him with such great 
contrition, that they both began to weep. He 
died soon afterwards, and made a happy end.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxix-p6">He once converted twelve sinful women from 
their evil life. It is impossible to tell how much 
he suffered from them. In the end, however, 
only two of them persevered.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxix-p7">There were at that time up and down the 
country many persons of the female sex, both 
secular and religious, who from the frailty of 
their disposition had fallen openly into sinful 
practices. These poor women through shame 
dared not confess to any one their heart’s anguish; so that from agony and distress of mind <pb n="190" id="iii.xxxix-Page_190" />they were often assailed by the temptation to 
destroy themselves. Now when these persons 
heard that the Servitor had a tender heart for 
all who were in suffering, they took courage and 
came to him,—each one at the time when her 
distress lay heavy upon her,—and disclosed to 
him their anguish, and the straits in which they 
were held captive. When he saw these poor 
hearts in such misery and suffering, he used 
to weep with them and console them lovingly. 
He often risked his good name in this world in 
order to help them to recover their souls and 
their reputation; and he let malicious tongues 
pass what judgment on him they pleased.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xxxix-p8">Among others there was a lady of high birth, 
whose contrition for her fall was very great. 
One day our Lady appeared to her and said:—Go to my chaplain; he will set thee right again. 
She answered:—Alas, Lady, I know him not. 
The Mother of Compassion replied:—Look here 
beneath my mantle, where I keep him under my 
guard, and note well his face, that thou mayest 
know him again. He is a help in need and a 
comforter of all who suffer. He will comfort 
thee. The lady came to the Servitor from a 
foreign land, and she recognised his face as she 
had seen it before in spirit, and she prayed him <pb n="191" id="iii.xxxix-Page_191" />to bring her back to grace, and told him what 
had befallen her. He received her very kindly, 
and set her right again to the best of his ability, 
according as the Mother of Compassion had en 
joined him.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XL. Of a grievous suffering which befell him while thus occupied." prev="iii.xxxix" next="iii.xli" id="iii.xl">
<h2 id="iii.xl-p0.1">CHAPTER XL.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xl-p0.2">Of a grievous suffering which befell him while thus 
occupied.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xl-p1">SUCH was the way in which the Servitor aided many persons who 
were in suffering. But the good work cost him dear, owing to the martyrdom of 
sufferings which fell upon him in consequence. And God showed him these 
afflictions when they were still future, in the following vision. Once when he 
was travelling he arrived one evening at an inn; and just before daybreak it 
seemed to him in a vision that he was taken to a place where Mass was going to 
be sung, and that he had to sing it, for the lot had fallen upon him. The 
singers began the Mass of martyrs, “<span lang="LA" id="iii.xl-p1.1">Multae tribulationes justorum</span>;” that is, Many are the sufferings of God’s friends. He was not pleased at hearing this, 
and would have been very glad to change it, 
saying:—How strange! Why are you deafening <pb n="192" id="iii.xl-Page_192" />us with the martyrs? Why do you sing to 
day the Mass of martyrs? We are not keeping 
any martyr’s feast to-day. They looked at him, 
and pointing at him with their fingers, said:—God has His martyrs now at this time, as He has 
ever had. Get ready, then, and sing for thyself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xl-p2">He turned over the pages of the Missal which, 
lay before him, and would much rather have 
sung the Mass of confessors, or any other one 
except that of the suffering martyrs; but though 
he turned the book over and over again, it was all 
full of Masses of martyrs. When he saw that it 
could not be otherwise, he sang with them, and 
his singing rang forth exceeding mournfully. 
After a little while he began again, and said 
to them:—This is very singular. One would 
much rather sing <span lang="LA" id="iii.xl-p2.1">Gaudeamus</span> (Let us rejoice) 
about joyful things, than sing as we are doing about sorrowful things. They answered:—Good friend, thou dost not understand it vet. 
This song about the martyrs goes first, and then 
when the proper time has come the joyous song <span lang="LA" id="iii.xl-p2.2">Gaudeamus</span> follows after it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xl-p3">When he came to himself again his heart 
trembled within him because of the vision, and 
he said:—Alas, O God! must I once more 
suffer martyrdom? In consequence of this his <pb n="193" id="iii.xl-Page_193" />demeanour became so sorrowful as 
he journeyed 
onwards, that his companion asked him, saying:—Ah! father, what is the matter with you, 
that you look so exceeding sorrowful? He answered:—Alas! dear companion, I have to sing 
here the Mass of martyrs. Meaning, that God 
had made known to him that he had a martyrdom to suffer. But his companion understood 
him not; so he remained silent, and kept it all 
within himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xl-p4">On his arrival at the town, which took place 
in the dark days before Christmas, he was, as 
usual, so sorely visited with bitter sufferings that 
it seemed to him, as the saying is, that his heart 
within his body must break, if such a thing 
has ever happened to those in sorrow. For 
these sufferings hedged him round on all sides, 
and it was his sad lot to have every thing taken 
from him which had been a support to him in the 
way of service, consolation, or honour, and which 
was of a nature calculated to comfort a man 
here below. This bitter suffering was of the 
following kind:—Among those persons whom 
he had tried to lead to God there came to him 
a deceitful crafty woman, who under an outwardly good life concealed a wolfish heart, 
which she hid so well that the brother for a 
<pb n="194" id="iii.xl-Page_194" />very long time did not perceive it. She had before this fallen into great sin with a man, and 
had added to her crime by attributing the off 
spring to a different person from the guilty man, 
who protested his own innocence in the matter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xl-p5">The Servitor did not reject the woman on 
account of her misdeeds; but he heard her confession, and helped her in all needful and proper 
ways, more than it was the custom of the other 
religious of the country, who are called Terminerer (mendicants), to do. After this had 
gone on for a long time, it came to the knowledge 
of the Servitor, and of other reliable persons, 
that she was still secretly continuing the same 
evil practices as before. He said nothing about 
it, and would have gladly avoided making it 
known; at the same time he gave up his relations with her and ceased to help her. When 
the woman became aware of this, she sent him 
word not to act thus; and threatened him that, 
if he left off giving her the same assistance as 
heretofore, he should suffer for it; for that she 
would father upon him a child, which she had 
had by a secular man, and he would thus be 
put to shame by means of the child and be 
covered with infamy every where.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xl-p6">The Servitor was filled with consternation <pb n="195" id="iii.xl-Page_195" />at these words, and stood motionless; then, 
sighing inwardly, he spoke thus within himself:—Anguish and distress surround me 
on all sides, and I know not which way to turn; for 
if I act in this way, woe is me, and if I do not 
act thus, still woe is me; and I am so girt round 
on all sides by distress and woe that I am like 
to sink under it. And thus, with terror in his 
heart, he waited for whatever God might allow 
the devil to bring upon him. At last, after 
taking counsel with God and himself, he came to the conclusion, that of these two miserable 
alternatives it was better for him in soul and 
body to abandon the wicked woman altogether, 
let the consequences to his good name be what 
they might; and so he did.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xl-p7">This inflamed her fierce heart with such 
rage against him, that, running hither and 
thither to ecclesiastics and seculars, she strove 
with more than human wickedness to defame 
herself, in order to bring suffering upon the 
poor man, and she told every one that she had 
had a child, and that it was by the brother. 
All who believed her words were greatly scandalised at it, and the scandal was the greater 
the wider the reputation of his holiness had 
spread. All this pierced him through to his <pb n="196" id="iii.xl-Page_196" />very inmost heart and soul, and, being thus 
encompassed on every side by anguish and 
distress, he lived absorbed in himself, and the 
days seemed to him long and the nights miser 
able, and his short sleep was mingled with panic 
frights. He used to look upwards sorrowfully to 
God, and with deep groans exclaim:—Alas, O 
God! my hour of woe is come. How shall I, or 
how can I, bear this agony of heart? Alas, O 
God, would that I had died before I ever saw 
or heard of this misery! Lord, behold, I have 
honoured Thy venerable Name all the days of 
my life, and I have taught many persons far 
and wide to love and honour it. And wilt Thou 
bring my name to such great dishonour? This 
is a sore thing that I complain of. Behold how 
the venerable Order of Preachers must now be 
brought to disgrace through me. I grieve for 
this, and shall always grieve for it. Woe is me, 
by reason of the straits into which my heart has 
come! All good persons, who before held me 
in great honour as a holy man—a thing which 
gave me courage to persevere—now, alas! regard me as a wicked deceiver of the world; and 
this pierces and wounds my heart through and 
through.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xl-p8">When the poor sufferer had spent much <pb n="197" id="iii.xl-Page_197" />time in these lamentations, and his body and 
vital powers were wasting away, there came to 
him a woman, saying:—Good sir, why do you 
wear yourself away through this excessive grief? 
Be of good cheer. I will give you such counsel 
and assistance, that, if you will follow my advice, 
your good name will remain uninjured. Therefore take courage. He looked up, and said to 
her:—Dear lady, how will you bring this to 
pass? She answered:—I will take away the 
child by stealth under my cloak, and either bury 
it alive at night, or stick a needle into its brain 
so that it will die. Thus the vile slander will 
fall to the ground, and you will keep your good 
name. He answered in a voice of fury:—Woe 
is me, wicked murderess! alas for thy murderous heart! Wouldst thou thus kill the guiltless 
babe? What matter that its mother is a wicked 
woman? Wouldst thou bury it alive? No, no; 
God forbid that such a crime should ever be 
committed through me. See; the very worst 
that can befall me in this matter is the loss of 
my worldly honour; but if the worldly honour of 
a whole country depended on me, I would rather 
sacrifice it to-day to the everlasting glorious God 
than let this innocent blood thus perish. She 
replied:—And yet it is not your child. Why <pb n="198" id="iii.xl-Page_198" />then trouble yourself about it? Upon which 
she drew forth a sharp-pointed knife, and said:—Let me take it away out of your sight, and 
I will wring its neck, or stick this knife into its 
little heart. It will be dead at once, and you 
will be at peace again. He answered:—Silence, 
thou unclean and wicked devil. Be it whose 
child it may on earth, it is still formed after 
God’s image, and has been full dearly purchased with the most precious and innocent 
Blood of Christ. Therefore I will not that its 
young blood be shed in this way. The woman 
made answer to him impatiently:—If you will 
not let it be killed, at least let me carry it 
secretly into the church some morning, that it 
may fare with it as with other deserted found 
lings; else you will be put to great expense 
and annoyance, until the child’s bringing up 
is finished. He replied:—I trust in the rich 
God of heaven, who has always provided for me 
hitherto, that He will provide henceforth for both 
of us. And then he added:—Go and bring me 
the babe very secretly, that I may see it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xl-p9">When he took the babe into his bosom and 
looked at it, the babe smiled at him. Upon 
which, fetching a deep sigh, he said:—Should 
I then kill a pretty babe that smiles at me? <pb n="199" id="iii.xl-Page_199" />No, in truth! I will gladly suffer whatever 
may befall me through it. Then turning to 
the babe; he said:—Alas, thou hapless, tender 
babe! thou art indeed a poor orphan; for thy 
own false father has denied thee, and thy murderous mother has sought to fling thee away, 
like an ugly good-for-nothing whelp. Well; 
since God’s providence has given thee to me, 
in such a way that I cannot help being thy 
father, I will gladly act as one towards thee, 
and I will receive thee from God and from no 
one else; and even as He is dear to me, so shalt 
thou too be dear to me, my own sweet babe. 
Ah, child of my heart! thou sittest in my sorrowful lap, and lookest up at me so lovingly, and 
yet canst not speak. Alas! and I too look at 
thee with wounded heart and tearful eyes, and 
mouth that kisses thee, and I bedew thy infant 
face with the stream of my hot tears.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xl-p10">When the pretty boy felt the great tears of 
the weeping man fall so fast upon his little eyes, 
he too began to weep heartily with him; and 
they both wept together. But when the Servitor saw the babe thus weeping, he pressed it 
tenderly to his heart, and said:—Be still, my 
darling! Alas, child of my heart! should I 
kill thee because thou art not my child, but <pb n="200" id="iii.xl-Page_200" />must cost me dear? Alas, my beautiful, dear, 
tender child! I would not hurt thee; for thou 
must be my child and God’s child; and so long 
as God provides me with but one single mouthful, I will share it with thee, to the glory of 
the good God; and I will bear patiently what 
ever may befall me through thee, my own sweet 
child.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xl-p11">When the cruel-hearted woman who had 
before wished to kill the babe heard him speak 
thus tenderly amid his tears, she was so deeply 
moved by it to great pity, and broke out into 
such loud cries and weeping, that he was obliged to quiet her, lest some one should come, 
and the whole thing be known. At length, 
when she had wept her full, he gave her back 
the babe, and blessed it, saying:—May the 
loving God bless thee, and the holy angels 
guard thee from all evil! And he bade her provide it with what was needful at his cost. 
Afterwards the wicked woman, the child’s mother, set to work again; and as she had 
already greatly slandered the brother, so she 
continued to do whenever she had an opportunity of injuring him; on which account 
he 
became an object of pity to many pure and 
virtuous souls, and they often wished that the <pb n="201" id="iii.xl-Page_201" />just God would take her away out of the 
world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xl-p12">It happened once that one of the Servitor’s kinsmen came to him, and said:—Alas, sir, 
for the great crime which this wicked woman 
has committed against you! God knows, I will 
avenge you on her. I will secretly station myself on the long bridge which goes over the 
water; and when the sacrilegious wretch passes 
that way, I will throw her over and drown her; 
and her great crime shall be avenged upon her. 
He answered:—No, my friend; God forbid that 
any living being should be put to death on my 
account. God, who knows all hidden things, 
knows that she has done me wrong about the 
child. Therefore I leave the matter in His 
hand, either to slay her or to let her live, according to His will. And I tell thee that, even 
if I were willing to disregard my soul, by conniving at her death, I would still honour in her 
the dignity of all pure women, and allow her the 
benefit of it. The man answered very angrily:—As for me, I would as soon kill a woman as 
a man, if she had behaved to me so villanously. 
He replied:—Nay; for that would be an act 
of most unreasonable and blameworthy ferocity. 
Think no more about it, and let all the sufferings <pb n="202" id="iii.xl-Page_202" />fall upon me which God wills me to 
suffer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xl-p13">As the Servitor’s afflictions were continually 
on the increase, it seemed to him one day? 
through infirmity of soul, that his distress had 
reached such a point that he must needs go 
forth in quest of something to support and cheer 
him in his sufferings. Accordingly he went out 
to seek for consolation, and he hoped to meet with 
it especially at the hands of two of his friends, 
who while he still sat on the upper side of fortune’s wheel had treated him as though they were 
his true friends and comrades. It was from them 
that he now sought consolation for his suffering 
heart. Alas! God showed him in them both 
that no dependence is to be placed in creatures; 
for he was more cruelly humiliated by them 
and those about them than he ever was by 
ordinary people. One of these friends received 
the afflicted brother very harshly, and turning 
away his face from him in anger, behaved to him 
in a very insulting manner, with cutting words. 
Among other offensive expressions which he used 
he told the Servitor to cease in future from all 
familiarity with him; for that he was ashamed of 
his company. Alas! this pierced the Servitor’s inmost heart; and he answered mournfully:—O <pb n="203" id="iii.xl-Page_203" />
dear friend, if by God’s ordinance thou hadst 
fallen into the miry pool, as I have done, verily 
I would have sprung in after thee, and lovingly 
helped thee out of it. O misery! it is not 
enough for thee to see me lying before thee deep 
in the mire, but thou must needs trample on me 
besides. Of this I make my plaint to the sorrowful Heart of Jesus Christ. His friend bade 
him be silent, and said to him insultingly:—There is an end of you now. Not only your 
preaching, but your books too which you have 
written, ought to be treated with contempt. 
The Servitor answered him very sweetly, and 
looking up to heaven, said:—I put my trust in 
the good God of heaven that my books will 
be still more valued and loved than they have 
ever been, when the appointed time shall come. 
Such was the mournful consolation which he 
received from his best friends.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xl-p14">Hitherto in this town his necessities had been 
fully supplied by kind-hearted persons. But 
when these lying and slanderous tales were 
carried to them, those who believed the false 
talemongers withdrew from him their help and 
friendship, until at length, the truth having been 
manifested to them by God, they returned to 
him and acknowledged that he was guiltless.</p>

<pb n="204" id="iii.xl-Page_204" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xl-p15">One day, when he had sat down to take a little rest, his 
bodily senses were stilled in ecstasy, and it seemed to him that he was carried 
into a land above the ken of sense. Then he heard something say in the very 
depths of his soul:—Hearken, hearken, to a word of consolation which I will read 
to thee. He did as bidden, and listened attentively. Upon which the voice began 
to read in Latin the following words from the chapter at none of the Vigil of 
Christmas, “<span lang="LA" id="iii.xl-p15.1">Non vocaberis ultra derelicta</span>, etc.” (<scripRef id="iii.xl-p15.2" passage="Is. lxii. 4" parsed="|Isa|62|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.62.4">Is. lxii. 4</scripRef>); 
that is, Thou shalt no more be called the forsaken of God, and thy land shall not be called 
the wasted land. Thy name shall be, God’s will is in thee, and thy land shall be cultivated; 
for the heavenly Father is well pleased with 
thee. When the voice had finished reading 
these words, it began again to read the same 
words over and over again full four times.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xl-p16">The Servitor in astonishment said:—Dear 
friend, what meanest thou by repeating these 
words so often? The voice answered:—I do 
this to strengthen thy confidence in God, who 
will provide for the land of His friends—that 
is, for their mortal bodies—all things needful to 
them; and when what they require is withdrawn 
from them on one side, He will make it up to <pb n="205" id="iii.xl-Page_205" />them on another. In this fatherly way the al 
mighty and everlasting God will deal with thee. 
And in truth this all came to pass so manifestly, 
that many a heart laughed for joy at it, and 
the almighty and everlasting God was praised 
by those who had before shed many tears from 
great compassion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xl-p17">It fared with this suffering man as with some 
dead animal which has been knocked about and 
torn in pieces by wild beasts, and yet has some 
marrow left in it. Last of all, the hungry flies 
and other insects settle upon it, and strip bare 
the gnawed bones, and carry away with them 
into the air the marrow which they have sucked 
out. Even so the Servitor was miserably pulled 
to pieces, and his shame was carried far and wide 
into distant lands by persons of seeming piety; 
and they did this with good words, and under 
the cover of regrets, and with outward show of 
friendship, which was nothing but faithlessness 
within. In consequence of this, evil thoughts 
like these would sometimes dart across the Servitor’s mind:—Alas, dear God! he who only 
suffers at the hands of Jews, and heathen, and 
open sinners, may contrive to bear it; but 
these persons who are tormenting me so grievously have the appearance of being Thy good <pb n="206" id="iii.xl-Page_206" />friends, and therefore it is so much more painful.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xl-p18">But when he came to himself, and took a 
reasonable view of it, he excused them from all 
fault, and acknowledged that it was God who 
had done it through them, and that it was fit 
ting he should suffer thus, and that Almighty 
God often orders things for His friends good by 
means of His enemies.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xl-p19">Once especially, when he was suffering from 
these thoughts, it was said to him interiorly:—Remember that Christ the Lord would not only 
have His beloved disciple John and His faithful 
St. Peter in His pure company, but He willed 
also to endure the wicked Judas at His side. 
And dost thou desire to imitate Christ, and yet 
will not endure thy Judas? A thought in answer 
flashed at once across his mind:—Alas, Lord! if 
a suffering friend of God had only one Judas, it 
would be bearable; but in these times every corner is full of Judases, and when one departs four 
or five spring up. To this there came the following reply within him:—A man who is what 
he ought to be should not look on any Judas as 
a Judas; but he should regard him as God’s fellow-worker, by whom he is to be trained and 
purified for his good. When Judas betrayed <pb n="207" id="iii.xl-Page_207" />Christ with a kiss, 
Christ called him his friend, saying:—My friend, wherefore art thou come?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xl-p20">The sufferings of this poor man had now 
lasted a long time; but there was one very little 
ground of comfort, to which he clung, and which 
was all his support—namely, that the burden 
which weighed him down had not been brought 
before the judges and prelates of the Order. This 
little comfort was speedily withdrawn from him 
by God; for the Master-general of the whole 
Order and the Master of the German province 
both came together to the town in which the 
wicked woman had slandered the pious Servitor 
of God. When the poor man, who was living 
in another place, heard this news, his heart died 
within him utterly, and he said to himself:—If perchance the Masters give credence to the 
wicked woman against thee, thou art dead; for 
they will condemn thee to such a penitential 
prison, that it were better for thee to die. He 
remained under the weight of this anguish twelve 
days and nights continuously, and during this 
time he was in constant expectation of this agonising penance, as soon as they should arrive 
there.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xl-p21">One day, overcome by the state of misery 
in which he was, he broke out, through human <pb n="208" id="iii.xl-Page_208" />frailty, into unseemly gestures and behaviour; 
and in this sad condition of his outer and inner 
man he went apart from every one into a place 
of secrecy, where none could hear or see him, 
and he gave way at intervals to deep and repeated groans. The tears stood in his eyes, and 
then streamed down his cheeks. His distress 
was so intense that he could not remain still, 
but he would sit down on a sudden, and then 
spring up again and run up and down the room 
like a man wrestling with grief and anguish. 
Then there shot through his heart a thought which took the form of a remonstrance, thus:—Alas! O everlasting God, what is Thy purpose 
with me? Meanwhile, when he was in this sad disordered state, a voice from God 
spoke within him, saying:—Where is now thy detachment and that evenness of soul 
in weal and woe which thou hast so often and so joyously counselled to others, 
whilst thou didst lovingly point out to them how entirely a man should abandon 
himself to God, and hold fast by nothing?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xl-p22">To this he answered with many tears:—Askest thou me where my detachment is? 
Rather do thou tell me where is God’s unfathomable pity for His friends? For in spite of it I 
am waiting here in utter desolation, like a man <pb n="209" id="iii.xl-Page_209" />condemned to forfeit his life, property, and honour. I had fancied that God was kind. I had 
fancied that he was a good and gracious Lord to 
all who ventured to abandon themselves to Him. 
Woe is me! God has failed me! Alas! that 
vein of kindness whose compassionate streams 
never yet ran dry has run dry for me, poor man. 
Alas! the kind Heart whose kindness the whole 
world proclaims has deserted me, poor man, miserably. He has turned away from me His beautiful 
eyes and His gracious countenance. O thou Divine countenance! O thou kind Heart! 
I had never deemed of Thee that Thou wouldst have cast me off so utterly. O 
fathomless abyss, come to my aid, for I am altogether undone. Thou knowest that 
all my consolation and reliance is in Thee alone, and in no one else on earth. 
Oh, hearken to me this day for God’s sake, all ye suffering hearts! See that no 
one take scandal at my disordered state; for so long as detachment was in my 
mouth it was sweet to me to speak of it; but now my whole heart is wounded 
through and through, and the inmost core of all my veins and brain is trans 
pierced with anguish, and there is not a limb of my body which is not tortured 
and wounded in every part of it. How can I then be detached?</p><pb n="210" id="iii.xl-Page_210" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xl-p23">When he had spent about half a day in this disordered state, 
and his brain was quite shattered, he sat still at last, and, turning from 
himself to God, gave himself up to God’s will in these words:—May it not be 
otherwise! “<span lang="LA" id="iii.xl-p23.1">Fiat voluntas Tua</span>” (Thy will be done).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xl-p24">As he sat thus, with his senses rapt in ecstasy, it seemed to him in a vision that there came 
and stood before him one of his holy spiritual 
daughters, who when she was yet alive had often 
told him that he would have many sufferings, 
but that the everlasting God would help him out 
of them. She now appeared to him, and tried 
lovingly to comfort him; but he received her 
consolations angrily, and charged her with untruthfulness. She smiled at this, and drawing 
near, offered him her holy hand, saying:—Accept my Christian troth, in God’s stead, that He 
will not forsake you, but will help you to come 
out victorious from these and all other sufferings. 
He answered:—See, daughter! The weight of 
my afflictions is so great, that I can no longer 
credit thee, unless thou givest me some token 
that thy words are true. She replied:—God 
Himself will manifest your innocence to all good 
and pure hearts. As for wicked hearts, things 
look to them according to the colour of their own <pb n="211" id="iii.xl-Page_211" />wickedness. A wise friend of God heeds them 
not. Moreover, the Order of Preachers which you 
bewail shall be the more pleasing to God and all 
reasonable men, on your account. And as a sign 
that these words are true, note this. The ever 
lasting God will soon avenge you, and will let 
fall His wrathful hand upon the wicked heart 
which has thus troubled you. Moreover, all those 
who have specially abetted her by their malicious 
slanderings will soon feel His vengeance. Be 
sure of this. The brother was much comforted 
by these words, and waited steadfastly in expectation of how God would bring this matter to 
fill end.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xl-p25">Very soon afterwards, it all came to pass exactly as she had said. For the monster who had 
thus tormented him died, and she died too by a 
sudden death. And many others also among 
those who had been the chief causes of his sufferings were snatched hence by death; some of 
them dying insensible, and others without confession and communion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xl-p26">One of these persons, who had been a prelate, 
and had caused very great suffering to the Servitor, appeared to him in a vision after death, 
and told him that it was on this account God 
had cut short his life and term of office, adding, <pb n="212" id="iii.xl-Page_212" />that he would have to waste and wither in purgatory for a long time as a penance for it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xl-p27">Many persons who knew what had happened, 
and were favourably disposed towards the Servitor, on seeing this unusual vengeance, and the 
deaths which God sent so suddenly upon his adversaries, praised Almighty God, saying:—Of a 
truth God is with this good man; and we see 
well that wrong has been done him, and it is but 
just that he should henceforth be of more account 
in the eyes of reasonable men, and be looked upon 
as higher in holiness than if God had not visited 
him with these sufferings.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xl-p28">Moreover, the prelate of the German province 
exculpated him, saying that he and the Master-general of the Order had held a strict visitation 
about him, as was fitting, and had found nothing 
against him, save that a wicked woman, who was 
unworthy to be believed, had spoken maliciously 
of the honest man; a thing which might very 
well happen, if people would give ear to wicked 
tongues.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xl-p29">Thus the kind God succoured the Servitor, 
and very graciously caused this terrible storm of 
suffering to subside and pass away, according as 
the holy daughter in the vision had told him for 
his consolation. And he often thought within <pb n="213" id="iii.xl-Page_213" />himself:—Ah, Lord, how true the words are which are said of 
Thee: He to whom God wishes well can be harmed by no one!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xl-p30">The friend, also, who behaved to him in 
such an unfriendly way was shortly afterwards 
taken hence by God. After his death, when 
all the hindrances which had delayed him from 
beholding God face to face had been removed, 
he appeared to the Servitor in golden garments 
radiant with light, and embracing him lovingly, 
pressed his face tenderly against his cheeks and 
besought his pardon for all the wrong he had 
done him, and prayed him that a true heavenly 
friendship might continue between them ever 
lastingly. The Servitor accepted this proposal 
with joy, and embraced him in turn very lovingly; 
upon which he vanished out of sight, and entered 
again into the bliss of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xl-p31">Afterwards, when the appointed time had 
come, God gladdened the sufferer in return for 
all his sufferings with inward peace of heart, still 
repose, and bright illuminations of grace; so that 
he praised God with all his heart for the past 
suffering, saying that he would not take the 
whole world not to have suffered it all. More 
over, it was given to him to see clearly that by 
this crushing blow he had been in a more noble <pb n="214" id="iii.xl-Page_214" />fashion drawn out of himself and transported 
into God than by all the manifold sufferings 
which he had endured from his youth upwards 
until then.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XLI. Of interior sufferings." prev="iii.xl" next="iii.xlii" id="iii.xli">
<h2 id="iii.xli-p0.1">CHAPTER XLI.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xli-p0.2">Of interior sufferings.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xli-p1">WHEN the Servitor’s spiritual daughter had read the account of 
the grievous sufferings just related, and had shed many tears over it through 
pity, she prayed him to explain to her in the next place what is the nature of 
interior sufferings? He answered:—I will tell you two things about interior 
sufferings. There was a man of high position in a certain Religious Order on whom God had laid an interior suffering; and the poor brother’s heart and spirits 
were so overwhelmed by it, that he ceased not 
night and day from tears and cries and lamentations. At length he came with great devotion 
to the Servitor of the Eternal Wisdom, and told 
him his distress, and besought him to pray to 
God for him that he might be delivered.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xli-p2">Early one morning, when the Servitor was sitting in his chapel 
and praying for the brother, he saw the evil spirit come and stand before <pb n="215" id="iii.xli-Page_215" />
him, under the form of a hideous Moor, with eyes of fire and a terrific hellish 
look, and with a bow in his hand. The Servitor said to him:—I adjure thee by the 
living God to tell me who thou art, and what thou wantest here. He answered in a 
very fiendish fashion:—I am “<span lang="LA" id="iii.xli-p2.1">Spiritus Blasphemiae</span>” (the Spirit of Blasphemy), and thou shalt soon know what I want. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xli-p3">The Servitor turned towards the door of the 
choir, and, as he did this, the suffering brother 
came in by the same door on his way to the 
choir for Mass. Thereupon the evil spirit drew 
his bow and shot a fiery arrow into the brother’s heart, so that he almost fell backwards, and 
could not come into the choir. The Servitor 
was greatly pained at this, and severely reproved the devil for it. On which the proud 
fiend became exceeding wroth with him, and 
drawing the bow once more, with a fiery arrow 
upon it, tried to shoot him also through the 
heart. But the Servitor turned quickly to our 
dear Lady for help, saying:—"<span lang="LA" id="iii.xli-p3.1">Nos cum prole 
pia benedicat Virgo Maria</span>” (O Virgin Mary, 
bless us with thy gentle Babe); and immediately 
the devil’s strength left him, and he vanished 
out of sight.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xli-p4">When morning came, the Servitor related <pb n="216" id="iii.xli-Page_216" />what he had seen to the suffering brother, and 
consoled him, and at the same time told him 
the remedies which would be of avail, as they 
are set forth in the sermon of his which begins:—"<span lang="LA" id="iii.xli-p4.1">Lectulus noster floridus</span>, etc. *</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xli-p5">Among the many persons afflicted with 
interior sufferings who sought his help, there 
once came to him a secular man from a foreign 
country, saying:—Sir, I have within me the 
greatest of all sufferings which a man ever had, 
and no one can help me. A little while ago 
I despaired of God, and I was so despondent, 
that through excess of anguish I resolved to 
destroy myself, and kill both body and soul. In 
this agony of mind, just as I was on the point 
of springing into a raging torrent, and had 
already taken a run with the deliberate purpose 
of drowning myself, I heard a voice above me 
say, “Stop! stop! Put not thyself to this shameful death: seek a friar preacher.” And the 
voice named you to me by your name, which I 
had never heard before, and it said, “He will 
help you and set you right.” I was full of joy 
at this, and gave up the thought of killing 
myself; and I have sought you out by asking 
after you, as I was bidden. When the Servitor 
saw the miserable state in which the man was, <pb n="217" id="iii.xli-Page_217" />he turned lovingly to the poor sufferer, and 
comforting him, made his heart light, and taught 
him what to do in order to avoid, by God’s help, 
falling again into such a temptation.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XLII. What sufferings are the most useful to men, and bring most glory to God?" prev="iii.xli" next="iii.xliii" id="iii.xlii">
<h2 id="iii.xlii-p0.1">CHAPTER XLII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xlii-p0.2">What sufferings are the most useful to men, and bring most 
glory to God?</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xlii-p1">THE holy daughter asked him, saying:—I 
would gladly know what kind of sufferings are, 
above all others, most useful to men, and bring 
most glory to God. He answered as follows:—Thou must know that there are many kinds of 
sufferings by which a man is disciplined and set 
forward on the road to bliss, if only he can use 
them rightly. Sometimes God sends heavy 
sufferings on a man without any fault of his, 
either to try how firm he stands, or to show him 
what he is in himself, as we often read in the 
Old Testament; or, again, merely to manifest 
His own glory, as is related in the Gospel about 
the man born blind whom Christ the Lord declared to be without fault, and restored to sight.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xlii-p2">On the other hand, there are some sufferers 
who well deserve their sufferings, as the thief 
did who was crucified with Christ the Lord, <pb n="218" id="iii.xlii-Page_218" />and to whom Christ gave everlasting bliss be 
cause of his true conversion to Him amid his sufferings. There are others, again, who are guilt 
less in regard to the particular thing for which 
they are at the moment suffering, but yet there 
is something else faulty in them, on account of 
which God makes them suffer; just as it often 
happens that Almighty God crushes haughty 
arrogance, and brings persons of this description 
to themselves by letting their pride and superciliousness meet with a heavy fall in things in 
which, perhaps, they are wholly and entirely 
free from guilt. Again, God sometimes sends 
sufferings upon men out of special love for them, 
to save them in this way from a still greater 
suffering, as is the case with those to whom God 
gives their purgatory in this life by sicknesses, 
poverty, or such like, that so they may be delivered from sufferings in the life to come; or 
with those whom He permits to be tried and exercised by fiendish men, that they may thus be 
saved from the sight of the foul fiend at death. 
There are others also who suffer from burning 
love, like the martyrs, whose joy it was by the 
manifold deaths, whether of body or soul, which 
they endured, to show forth to the dear God their 
love.</p><pb n="219" id="iii.xlii-Page_219" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xlii-p3">Besides all this, we find in this world many sufferings which 
are vain and without consolation; such, for example, as are undergone by those 
who make it their aim to please the world in 
worldly things. These persons purchase hell at 
a very dear price, while, on the contrary, those 
who suffer for God find help in their tribulations. 
Again, there are some persons who are often inwardly admonished by God to give themselves 
to Him without reserve, because He wishes to 
admit them to His intimacy. Now if they 
resist the call through negligence, God draws 
them to Him by sufferings; and to whichever 
side they turn in their endeavours to escape 
Him, the faithful God sends upon them temporal misfortunes and discomfort, and thus holds 
them by the hair, that they cannot get away 
from Him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xlii-p4">There are many others also to be met with 
who have no sufferings except those which they 
make for themselves, by estimating too highly 
what is not worthy of being taken into account 
at all. Once when a man who was heavily 
laden with afflictions chanced to pass by a certain house, he heard a woman within uttering 
very great lamentations. The thought came to 
him:—Go in and comfort the woman in her <pb n="220" id="iii.xlii-Page_220" />sufferings. Accordingly he 
went in and said:—Dear lady, what 
has happened to you, that you 
are bewailing yourself thus? She answered:—I have let a needle drop, and cannot find it 
any where. He turned round, and thought to 
himself as he went out:—O foolish woman, if 
thou hadst my burden on thee thou wouldst not 
weep for a needle! In this way some soft-natured persons make for themselves sufferings 
in a multitude of things where there is nothing 
to suffer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xlii-p5">But the noblest and best kind of suffering is 
after the pattern of Christ’s sufferings I mean 
those which the heavenly Father gave to His 
only-begotten Son, and which He still gives to 
His dear and chosen friends. This must not 
be taken as if any one were altogether without 
fault, except indeed the dear Jesus Christ, who 
never sinned; but it is to be understood of the 
example of patience which Christ gave us when 
He bore Himself in His sufferings like a gentle 
little lamb among wolves. Hence it is that He 
sometimes gives great sufferings to some of His 
dear and chosen friends, that we, who are so impatient under suffering, may learn patience from 
these blessed men, and in every case by sweetness of heart to overcome evil with good. All <pb n="221" id="iii.xlii-Page_221" />this thou shouldst consider, my daughter, and 
be ready to suffer without reluctance; for from 
whatever quarter sufferings come they can be 
turned to profit, if only the sufferer accepts them 
all as sent by God, and refers them back again 
to God, and so gets the mastery over them with 
His help.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xlii-p6">The daughter answered:—The noblest kind 
of suffering, of which you spoke last, I mean 
when a person suffers innocently, is the lot of 
few. Therefore I would gladly hear how those 
who for their sins have deserved to suffer can r 
by God’s help, come forth victorious from their 
sufferings; for such persons have a twofold source 
of pain:—they have angered the Almighty God, 
and they are tormented from without.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xlii-p7">He replied:—I will tell you. I knew a man 
who, whenever he fell into a sin through human 
frailty, used to do like a good washerwoman, who 
takes the clothes, when she has steeped and softened them, to the pure spring, and there by washing makes every thing clean and fresh which 
before was dirty. Even so this man would never 
rest until some of the innocent, clown-trickling 
Blood of Christ, which the Lord shed with unspeakable love, that it might be a help and 
comfort to all sinners, had been spiritually poured <pb n="222" id="iii.xlii-Page_222" />forth in sufficient measure upon him: and in 
this hot Blood he washed himself and all his stains 
away, and he bathed himself in the healthful 
brook of Blood as a little child is bathed in a 
warm water-bath; and this he did with heart 
felt devotion in a well-grounded Christian faith 
that this Blood must and would wash away all 
his sins, and cleanse him from all guilt by its 
almighty power. In this way, however things 
might be, whether he was guilty or free from 
guilt, he always referred them ultimately to the 
good God.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XLIII. How he drew certain hearts from earthly love to the love of God." prev="iii.xlii" next="iii.xliv" id="iii.xliii">
<h2 id="iii.xliii-p0.1">CHAPTER XLIII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xliii-p0.2">How he drew certain hearts from earthly love to the 
love of God.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xliii-p1">WHILE the Servitor was occupied in drawing 
souls from earthly love to God, he remarked that 
in certain monasteries there were persons who, 
though they wore the religious habit, had worldly 
hearts beneath it. Among others there was one 
who had steadfastly fixed her heart upon a perishable affection, of a kind which goes by the 
name of “sponsiren,” and is a very poison to all 
happiness in religion. The Servitor told her that 
if she wished to lead a godly and quiet life, she <pb n="223" id="iii.xliii-Page_223" />must renounce this practice, and in place of her 
earthly lover take the Eternal Wisdom for her 
beloved. This was a hard thing for her to do; 
for she was in the bloom of youth, and completely 
entangled in this kind of company. Nevertheless, he brought her thus far, that she formed the 
good resolution to do it. When, however, she 
broke this good resolution again, through the influence of her friends, he said to her:—Daughter, 
leave off this practice; for I tell thee that if thou 
wilt not do it cheerfully, thou wilt have to do it 
sorrowfully. As she would not be converted by 
his friendly counsels, he prayed to God very earnestly to withdraw her from this affection, cost 
her what it might. One day he went up into 
the pulpit under the crucifix, as his wont was, 
and he took a severe discipline on his bare back, 
so that the blood streamed from it, and he be 
sought God for her that she might be tamed. 
And so it came to pass; for immediately upon 
her return home there grew an ill-shaped hump 
upon her back, which made her look hideous, 
and thus necessity obliged her to give up what 
she had refused to renounce for God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xliii-p2">In the same unenclosed monastery, there 
was a young, beautiful, and noble maiden, who 
having been caught in the same devil’s net, had <pb n="224" id="iii.xliii-Page_224" />been for many years wearing away her heart 
and her time in frivolous light-mindedness with 
all kinds of persons; and she had become so 
infatuated in these practices, that she always 
fled like a wild animal from the Servitor of the 
Eternal Wisdom, because she feared that he 
would order her to give up the kind of life 
which she was leading. Now the sister of this 
maiden besought the Servitor to try his luck 
with her, and see whether he could not bring 
her back from her ruinous courses to the ever 
lasting God. This seemed to him an impossible 
request, and he made answer that, in his opinion, 
it would be more possible for the sky to full 
than for her to give up this practice; and that 
only death could take it from her. The sister, 
however, was very urgent with him in her 
entreaties, saying that it was her firm belief 
that whatever he asked of the everlasting God 
with earnestness, God never refused to him. 
At length she overcame him by her importunities, and he promised her to undertake it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xliii-p3">As the maiden always fled from him, so that 
he could never come to words with her, he took 
note one day, about the time of St. Margaret’s feast, that she had gone out with the other 
young sisters into a field to pick flax. He stole <pb n="225" id="iii.xliii-Page_225" />after them, and went round the field, and in this 
way managed to come gently up to her.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xliii-p4">When she perceived that he was drawing 
near to her, she turned her back upon him very 
insolently, and, with her face all on fire with 
anger, cried out passionately to him:—Sir monk, 
what mean you by coming out here to me? keep 
to your own road, I advise you; for you have 
nothing to do with me. I tell you that I would 
rather have my head cut off than confess to you, 
and I would sooner be buried alive than obey 
you and give up my practices (<i>sponsiren</i>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xliii-p5">Her playmate, who stood next her, tried to 
quiet her; and reproved her, saying that the 
Servitor had only done it out of kindness. But 
she, tossing up her head in fury, answered:—See, I will not deceive him; I will show him by 
my words and ways what I have in my heart. 
The Servitor was so horror-struck by these 
insolent words and unseemly gestures, that he 
blushed with shame and kept silence; for he 
could not speak. The other sisters, who heard 
her outcries against him, were grieved at it, and 
chid her sharply. He soon withdrew on one side and left her; and then looking 
upwards, he began to sigh deeply, and would have given up the attempt; only that 
there still remained <pb n="226" id="iii.xliii-Page_226" />in him a kind of interior impulse from God, 
reminding him that he who wishes to accomplish any thing either for God or for the world 
must not give up so soon. This took place after 
midday.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xliii-p6">On the evening of that same day, after sup 
per, the sisters went in a body into the court 
yard to pill the flax which they had gathered, 
and the afore-mentioned sister went with them. 
Now they were obliged to pass by the guest-quarters, in which the Servitor was staying. 
He, therefore, besought one of the maiden’s playmates to contrive to bring her to him, and then 
to leave the room again herself. This was man 
aged, though with difficulty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xliii-p7">As soon as she came into the room where the 
brother was, and had seated herself near him 
under the window, he fetched a deep sigh from 
his full heart, and said:—Ah! beautiful and 
gentle maiden, God’s chosen one! how long 
will you abandon your beautiful lovely body 
and your tender heart to the vile and wicked 
devil! And yet you are so richly adorned by 
the everlasting God with every grace, that it is 
indeed an evil tale that such a well-formed, 
noble, and angelic maiden should be the be 
loved of any other save the All-adorable One <pb n="227" id="iii.xliii-Page_227" />alone. Who has a greater right to pluck the 
fair and tender rose than He whose own it is? 
No, dear lovely maiden, open your bright falcon-eyes, and think of that beautiful chosen 
love, which begins here and lasts for ever and 
ever. Think, too, what sorrow and unfaithfulness, what pain and suffering in body and 
goods, in soul and honour, they must needs 
endure, willingly or unwillingly, who pursue 
earthly love; only they are so blinded by the 
honeyed poison that they forget the great hurt 
which thence results to them in time and in 
eternity. Come, then, thou angelic form, thou 
loving noble heart, and turn thy nature’s high 
nobility to Him who is noble from eternity, 
and cease from this. I promise thee, by my 
troth, that God will take thee for His darling, 
and will be altogether true to thee, and love 
thee right well, here and hereafter, everlastingly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xliii-p8">The moment was propitious. These fiery words shot, as it were, 
through her heart, and softened her so exceedingly, that, at once lifting up her 
eyes and sighing very deeply, she said to him these determined and courageous words:—Ah, sir, my father! I surrender myself this 
day to God and you; and from this hour I will <pb n="228" id="iii.xliii-Page_228" />have done with my wild unbridled life, and, by 
your counsel and help, I will give myself to the 
loving God, to be His own, and will serve Him 
only until my death. He answered:—This is 
an hour of gladness. Praised be the kind Lord, 
who is ready to receive back again with joy all 
those who return to Him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xliii-p9">"While the two were thus conversing together in private about God, her playmates whom 
she had left stood outside the door, and they 
were vexed at the length of the discourse, for 
they feared lest she should abandon their light-minded society. So they called out to her to 
finish with him. Upon this she rose up, and 
went away with them, saying:—My playmates, 
God bless you! I bid you now farewell you 
and all our comrades, with whom, alas, I have 
wasted my time so frivolously; for henceforth I 
will have no one but the faithful God, and all 
else I will let go.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xliii-p10">From that time the maiden began to avoid 
all hurtful company, and to keep herself retired; and though in after times the attempt 
was often made to bring her back to her old 
life, nothing ever came of it; and her conduct 
continued such, that, in the enjoyment of an 
honourable reputation and the practice of every <pb n="229" id="iii.xliii-Page_229" />virtue, she remained firmly and steadfastly attached to God until her death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xliii-p11">Once, later on, the Servitor set forth from 
home to visit his new daughter, that he might 
confirm her in a good and holy life, and console 
her lovingly, if she were in any sorrow; and he 
put himself to much suffering by undertaking 
the journey at a time when he was ill. As he 
walked along in this state through the deep 
mire, and climbed over lofty mountains, he often 
lifted up his eyes to the living God, and said:—Merciful God, be mindful of the painful steps 
which Thou didst take for man’s salvation, and 
keep safe my child. His companion, on whom 
he leant from time to time, said to him in pity:—It well beseems God’s goodness that many 
souls should be kept safe through you.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xliii-p12">When he had gone on until he could go no 
further, but was quite exhausted, his companion 
said to him once more:—Ah, father! God 
should have considered how very ill you are, 
and He should have sent you a horse to ride 
upon, until you come to where people are. He 
answered:—Well, if we both ask God for it, I 
have confidence that He will let me have the 
benefit of thy virtue, and that it will come to 
pass.</p>

<pb n="230" id="iii.xliii-Page_230" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xliii-p13">Then the Servitor looked round about him, 
and he saw there on the right hand, coming 
forth out of a wood, a handsome horse, properly 
bridled and saddled, and it was coming along 
alone. His companion joyfully exclaimed:—See, dear father, how God will not forsake you! 
He answered:—Son, look round about on all 
sides of this broad plain, and observe whether 
there is any one to whom it can belong. He 
looked far and near, and could see no one, but 
only the horse trotting up to them. Then he 
said:—Of a truth, father, God has sent it to 
you; sit upon it and ride. He answered:—Well, comrade, if the horse stops still when it 
comes to us, I trust in God that He has sent it 
hither for our necessity. The horse came up 
quietly, and stood still before him. He said:—So be it, in God’s name. Then his companion 
helped him on the horse and made him ride 
upon it, and walked by his side for some distance, until he was well rested. When they 
came near a village the Servitor got off, and 
laying the reins upon the horse’s neck, let it go 
its way to the place from which it came. But 
whence it came, or whose it was, he never could 
discover afterwards.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xliii-p14">When the Servitor had arrived at his journey’s <pb n="231" id="iii.xliii-Page_231" />end, it happened one evening that he was 
sitting with his spiritual children speaking to 
them in disparagement of perishable love, while 
at the same time he praised and celebrated to 
them the excellence of eternal love. When they 
left him, his heart was greatly inflamed with Divine love through the ardour of his discourse; for 
it seemed to him that his Beloved, whom he both 
loved himself and advised others to love, was infinitely better than all earthly objects of love. 
While he meditated on this, his senses were 
stilled in ecstasy, and it appeared to him in a 
vision that he was carried to a beautiful green 
heath, and that by his side there went a heavenly 
youth of comely form and noble bearing, who 
led him by the hand. Then the youth began 
to sing in the brother’s soul a song which rang 
forth so joyously that all his senses took to flight 
before the mighty power of that sweet melody, 
and it seemed to him that his heart became so 
exceeding full of burning love and longing after 
God that it began to leap and rage within his 
body, as if it were on the point of breaking, 
from the intense strain that was upon it; and 
he was forced to lay his right hand upon his 
heart as a relief, and his eyes became so full that 
the tears ran down his cheeks.</p><pb n="232" id="iii.xliii-Page_232" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xliii-p15">When the song was ended, a picture was placed before him, with 
the intent to teach him this song in such a way that he might not forget it. He 
looked, and saw there our Lady pressing her Child, the Eternal Wisdom, to her 
maternal heart. Over the Child’s head the beginning of the song was written in 
beautiful and well-formed letters, and yet the writing was so concealed that it 
was not every one could read it. Only those who had gained the knowledge of it 
by experience and spiritual exercises read it well; and the writing was, “Heart’s darling.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xliii-p16">The Servitor read the writing rapidly; and 
then the Babe looked up and gazed at him with 
love; upon which he felt in his inmost soul how 
true it is that the Divine Babe alone is our 
heart’s darling—the sole object of all our joy and 
sorrow. Then he pressed the Babe to the very 
centre of his heart, and began to sing with the 
youth this song from end to end. In these 
burning sentiments of heartfelt love he came to 
himself again, and he found his right hand lying 
upon his heart, just as he had placed it there 
as a relief, when his heart was agitated so violently.</p>

<pb n="233" id="iii.xliii-Page_233" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XLIV. How God multiplied drink for His friends." prev="iii.xliii" next="iii.xlv" id="iii.xliv">
<h2 id="iii.xliv-p0.1">CHAPTER XLIV.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xliv-p0.2">How God multiplied drink for His friends.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xliv-p1">ONCE upon a time the Servitor, having travelled to a distance, became very tired, and on 
arriving in the evening at a hermitage, where it 
was proposed to spend the night, no wine was to 
be found either in the village or the hermitage; 
until at length, a certain good woman came and 
said that she had a small bottle of wine left, about 
half a quart, adding, “But what is this among so 
many?” For they were in number about twenty 
persons, good children, together with those who 
had come thither desiring to hear the word of 
God from his mouth. The Servitor told her to 
bring the bottle and place it on the table, and 
they prayed him to pronounce a blessing from 
God upon it. He did this in the mighty power 
of the loving Name of Jesus, and then began to 
drink of it, for he was very thirsty from the journey; after which he offered it to the others, and 
they all drank together. The bottle was placed 
upon the table openly, in the sight of every one, 
and no more wine or water was poured into it, 
for there was no other wine there. They continued drinking again and again out of the same 
bottle; and they were so eager to hear from him <pb n="234" id="iii.xliv-Page_234" />the word of God, that no one took note of the 
Divine miracle. At last, when they came to 
themselves, and saw God’s almighty power so 
manifestly displayed in the multiplication of the 
drink, they began to praise God, and wished to 
attribute the miracle which had taken place to 
the Servitor’s holiness. But he would not on 
any account suffer this, saying:—Children, this 
is not my doing. God has permitted this pure 
company to reap the benefit of their good faith, 
and has given them drink both bodily and spiritually.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XLV. Of certain sufferers, who were attached to the Servitor by special ties of friendship and affection." prev="iii.xliv" next="iii.xlvi" id="iii.xlv">
<h2 id="iii.xlv-p0.1">CHAPTER XLV.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xlv-p0.2">Of certain sufferers, who were attached to the Servitor by 
special ties of friendship and affection.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xlv-p1">IN a certain town there were two persons of 
eminent holiness, both intimate friends of the 
Servitor. The one stood in high repute before 
the people, and abounded in divine sweetnesses. 
The other was held in no esteem, and God exercised him continually with sufferings.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xlv-p2">After they were both dead, the Servitor wished 
much to know what was the difference between 
their rewards in the next world, inasmuch as the 
roads by which they had been led in this life were <pb n="235" id="iii.xlv-Page_235" />so unlike. Early one morning, the one who had 
been held in such esteem here below appeared 
to the Servitor, and told him that he was still in 
purgatory; and when asked how this could be, 
he replied, that the only sin for which he had to 
suffer was a certain spiritual pride which had 
assailed him, through the high esteem in which 
he had been held, and which he had not driven 
away quickly enough. He added, that his sufferings would soon be at an end. The other, 
whose life had been full of humiliations and sufferings, passed at once without any hindrance 
to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xlv-p3">The Servitor’s mother was all the days of her 
life a very great sufferer. This arose from the 
painful dissimilarity which there was between her 
and her husband. She was full of the Almighty 
God, and her whole desire was to live a spiritual 
life. But her husband was full of the world, and 
opposed her with great harshness and severity; 
and through this she had much to suffer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xlv-p4">It was her custom to cast all her sorrows 
into the bitter sufferings of Jesus Christ, and 
in this way to get the mastery over them. 
Before her death she confessed to the Servitor 
that for thirty years she had never assisted at 
Mass without weeping bitterly from heartfelt <pb n="236" id="iii.xlv-Page_236" />compassion for the torments of our dear Lord 
and His faithful Mother. She told him also 
that, from the excessive love which she felt for 
God, she had once fallen ill, and kept her bed 
for twelve weeks, longing and pining for God 
so ardently that the physicians clearly perceived 
it and were edified by it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xlv-p5">Once, at the beginning of Lent, she went to 
the Cathedral, where the taking down of the 
Lord Jesus from the cross is represented in 
carved wood over an altar. While she was 
before this image she experienced sensibly the 
great anguish which the tender Mother felt 
beneath the cross; and so intense was the agony 
which it caused this good woman, through compassion, that her heart became sick within her 
body, and she sank down fainting to the ground, 
and could neither see nor speak. She was 
helped home, and lay there sick until Good 
Friday at none, and died while the Passion was 
being read.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xlv-p6">Her son, the Servitor, was at this time at 
Cologne, engaged with his studies. She appeared to him there in a vision, and said to him 
with great joy:—Ah, my child! love God and 
trust Him well, for He will never forsake thee 
in any trouble. See, I have departed from this <pb n="237" id="iii.xlv-Page_237" />world, and yet I am not dead. I shall live ever 
lastingly in the presence of the everlasting God. 
She kissed him in motherly fashion upon his 
mouth, and blessed him lovingly, and then disappeared. He began to weep, and cried out 
after her, saying:—O my, true-hearted holy mother, be true to me in God’s presence! and 
thus weeping and sighing, he came to himself 
again.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xlv-p7">In his young days, when he was at the 
place of studies, God provided him once with 
a dear and holy companion. On one occasion, 
when they were alone, and had conversed together much and tenderly about God, the companion besought the Servitor by the sincerity 
of their friendship to show him the lovely Name 
of Jesus which was engraven over his heart. 
The Servitor was reluctant to do this; nevertheless, when he saw his companion’s great devotion, he granted his request, and drawing aside 
his habit where it covered his heart, let him 
look at this jewel of his heart as much as he 
would. The companion was not content with 
this; but when he saw the sweet Name standing 
out visibly in the middle over the Servitor’s heart, he put out his hand and face, and after 
passing his hand across it, laid his mouth upon <pb n="238" id="iii.xlv-Page_238" />it, and began to weep so heartily from devotion that the tears ran down over the heart. 
After this the Servitor covered up the Name, 
and he never would allow any one else to see it, 
save only one of God’s chosen friends, to whom 
this was permitted by the everlasting God; and 
this person also contemplated it with the same 
devout feelings as the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xlv-p8">When these two dear companions had spent 
many years together in spiritual companionship, 
and the time was come for them to separate, 
they blessed each other lovingly, and made a 
compact between them, that whichever of them 
might die first, the survivor should, as a token 
of their mutual friendship, say for his departed 
friend two Masses weekly during a year; the 
one to be a Requiem Mass on the Mondays, and 
the other a Mass of our Lord’s Passion on the 
Fridays. Many years passed away after this, 
until at length the Servitor’s dear companion 
died before him; but the Servitor had forgotten 
the promise about the Masses, though, without 
reference to it, he faithfully remembered his 
friend’s soul to God. One morning, as he sat in 
ecstasy in his chapel, his companion appeared to 
him in a vision, and said to him very piteously:—Alas, friend, how great is thy 
unfaithfulness! <pb n="239" id="iii.xlv-Page_239" />How hast thou forgotten me! The Servitor answered:—And yet I remember thee ev<span class="unclear" id="iii.xlv-p8.1">ery 
day</span> 
in my Mass. His companion replied:—<span class="unclear" id="iii.xlv-p8.2">This is </span>not enough. Fulfil what we promised about the 
Masses, that some of the sinless Blood may thus 
come down upon me and quench the severity 
of my purgatory. In this way I shall be soon 
set free. The Servitor accomplished this with affectionate fidelity, grieving much for his forgetfulness; and his companion was soon released.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XLVI. How Christ appeared to him under the form of a Seraph, and taught him how to suffer." prev="iii.xlv" next="iii.xlvii" id="iii.xlvi">
<h2 id="iii.xlvi-p0.1">CHAPTER XLVI.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xlvi-p0.2">How Christ appeared to him under the form of a Seraph, 
and taught him how to suffer.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xlvi-p1">ONCE upon a time, when the Servitor had 
turned to God with great fervour, beseeching 
Him to instruct him how to suffer, there appeared to him in a vision a likeness of Christ 
upon the cross in the form of a Seraph:—and the 
Seraph had six wings:—with two he covered his 
head, with two his feet, and with two he flew. 
On the two lowest wings was written, “Receive sufferings willingly;” on the two middle 
wings, “Bear sufferings patiently;” and on <pb n="240" id="iii.xlvi-Page_240" />the two highest wings, 
“Learn to suffer after Christ’s 
pattern.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xlvi-p2">He told this vision of love to one of his intimate friends, who was a very holy person. The 
answer which he received was:—Be assured 
that God has once more prepared for you new 
sufferings, which you will have to suffer. He 
asked what kind of sufferings these might be. 
He was answered:—You will be raised to the 
dignity of a prelate, in order that those who are 
disaffected to you may be the better able to 
strike you, and may humble you so much the 
more deeply. Therefore stablish yourself in 
patience, as has been shown you under the 
figure of the Seraph. He fetched a sigh, and 
looked out for the coming of a new storm; and 
so in truth it came to pass as the holy person 
had foretold him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xlvi-p3">It happened at this time that there were 
several years of scarcity, and no one gave alms 
of bread or wine to the convent in which he 
then was; so that the convent fell greatly into 
debt. The brothers resolved in common to elect 
the Servitor prior during the great scarcity, not 
withstanding his sorrow and repugnance; for 
he well understood that herein new sufferings 
were prepared for him.</p>

<pb n="241" id="iii.xlvi-Page_241" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xlvi-p4">On the first day he caused the bell to be 
rung for chapter, and he exhorted the community to call upon the dear St. Dominic, inasmuch as he had promised his brothers that if 
they called upon him when they were in need, 
he would, with God’s permission, come and 
help them. Now there were two of the brothers sitting side by side in the chapter, one 
of whom whispered to the other very scornfully:—See what a foolish man this prior is, 
that he bids us turn to God in our need. Does 
he fancy that God will open heaven, and send 
us down meat and drink? The other answered:—He is not the only fool. We are all 
fools for having made him prior, though we 
knew well beforehand that he is quite ignorant about earthly things, and does 
nothing but gape upwards continually to heaven. Many a contemptuous judgment of 
this kind was passed upon him. When morning came, he ordered a mass of St. 
Dominic to be sung, that the saint might provide for them what they needed. Now, 
while he was standing in the choir deep sunk in thought, the porter came and 
called him out to a rich canon, who was his particular friend. The canon said to 
him:—Dear sir, you have no experience in temporal things; <pb n="242" id="iii.xlvi-Page_242" />but I have been inwardly admonished by God 
last night to help you in His stead, and accordingly I have brought you twenty pounds 
weight of Constance pennies for a beginning. 
Put your trust in God. He will not forsake 
you. The Servitor was filled with joy, and, 
taking the money, ordered wine and corn to be 
bought with it. Moreover, God and St. Dominic so helped him during the whole time that 
he was prior, that the convent never wanted 
for provisions of any kind; and besides this, he 
paid off all the debt.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xlvi-p5">The above-mentioned canon, when he lay 
upon his death-bed, made large bequests for 
his soul’s health to various objects towards 
which he had a devotion. Afterwards he sent 
for the Servitor, who was then prior, and 
intrusted him with a considerable number of 
florins, bidding him distribute them in other 
places among poor friends of God who had 
worn out their strength in austere exercises. 
The Servitor was reluctant to undertake this, 
for he feared that he would have to suffer for 
it afterwards, as in fact happened. At last he was over-persuaded to take the money, and 
he went out into the neighbouring country and 
distributed the sum, as he had promised, here <pb n="243" id="iii.xlvi-Page_243" />and there where he believed that it would be 
most beneficial to the donor’s soul; and he took 
proper receipts for it, and gave account of it all 
to his superiors. A heavy tribulation, however, 
fell upon him in consequence of this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xlvi-p6">The canon had an ill-conditioned natural 
son, who, after squandering away what his father had given him, abandoned himself to profligate and ruinous courses. This man was very 
anxious to obtain possession of the money in 
question, and, as he could not succeed in this, 
he sent word to the Servitor, under a solemn 
oath, that wherever he fell in with him he 
would kill him. No one could appease this 
man’s enmity, however often the attempt was 
made. Nothing would do but he must kill him. 
The poor Servitor was for a long time in anguish and distress, and he did not venture to travel about from place to place, for fear of 
being murdered by the reprobate man. He 
used to lift up his eyes to God, and with many 
sighs exclaim:—Alas, O God! what miser 
able kind of death hast Thou ordained for me! 
His distress was all the greater because a short 
time before a brother of good repute had been 
cruelly murdered in another town for the same 
sort of thing. The poor Servitor found no one <pb n="244" id="iii.xlvi-Page_244" />who had the will or the courage to undertake to 
shield him from the ferocity of this savage man. 
So he betook himself to the sovereign Lord of 
all, who set him free from his persecutor, and 
cut short his young and vigorous life by death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xlvi-p7">To these afflictions was added another bitter 
suffering. There was a certain ecclesiastical 
community which had received great gifts from 
the canon. But this did not satisfy them, and 
they all fell upon the brother with great indignation because he would not let all the abovementioned money come to them. He was sadly 
insulted on this account, and they accused him 
before seculars and ecclesiastics, and the slanderous tale, making him out guilty by a perversion of the facts, was carried far and wide 
throughout the country, and he had to bear the 
loss of his good name among men for things in 
which he was guiltless in the eyes of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xlvi-p8">At this time the deceased canon appeared to 
him in a vision, clothed in a beautiful green 
vestment worked all over with red roses. He 
told the Servitor that it was well with him in 
the other world; and he entreated him to bear 
patiently the great wrong which was being done 
him, for that God would make it all up to him 
abundantly. The Servitor asked him what <pb n="245" id="iii.xlvi-Page_245" />his beautiful vestment signified. He answered:—The red roses on the green ground represent 
your patient suffering, with which you have 
richly clothed me; and for this God will clothe 
you with Himself everlastingly.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XLVII. How steadfastly he must fight who would win the spiritual prize." prev="iii.xlvi" next="iii.xlviii" id="iii.xlvii">
<h2 id="iii.xlvii-p0.1">CHAPTER XLVII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xlvii-p0.2">How steadfastly he must fight who would win the spiritual 
prize.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xlvii-p1">AT the first beginning of the Servitor’s conversion, he desired with all his heart to 
be singularly and pre-eminently well-pleasing 
to the loving God, but he expected to accomplish this without labour and suffering.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xlvii-p2">Now it happened once, when he went out 
into the country to preach, that he embarked 
on board a passenger ship on the Lake of Constance, and he observed there, sitting among 
the other passengers, a comely youth, gaily attired. He drew near the youth, and asked him 
what manner of man he was. The youth answered:—I am an esquire errant, and I bring the 
gentlefolk together, and arrange tournaments, 
in which they tilt and fight, and pay homage 
to fair ladies; and he who proves himself to be <pb n="246" id="iii.xlvii-Page_246" />the best of all carries off the honour and the 
reward. The Servitor said:—And what is the 
reward? The esquire replied:—The most beautiful of the ladies present places a gold ring 
upon his finger. The Servitor asked further:—But tell me, dear friend, what must one do to 
carry off the honour and the ring? He answered:—He who proves to be the best at 
bearing sword-strokes and assaults, and who 
shows no faintheartedness in this, but behaves 
himself courageously and manfully, and sits 
firm, and bears up against the blows—he it is 
who receives the prize. The Servitor asked 
once more:—Tell me; if a man were only 
bold in the first onset, would that be enough? 
He replied:—No; he must remain firm to the 
very end of the tournament; and though the 
blows which he receives bring sparks of fire 
into his eyes, and make the blood burst from 
his mouth and nose, he must endure them all, 
if he is to obtain the glory of victory. The 
Servitor replied:—But, dear comrade, may he 
not weep or look mournful when he gets such 
terrible blows? He answered:—No; and though 
his heart sinks within him, as happens to many, 
he may not do anything of the kind; but he 
must bear himself joyously and bravely, otherwise <pb n="247" id="iii.xlvii-Page_247" />he will become a laughing-stock, and lose 
the glory and the ring.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xlvii-p3">This discourse made the Servitor enter into 
himself, and, fetching a sigh from the depths of 
his heart, he said:—Ah! glorious Lord God! 
must the knights of this world endure so much 
suffering for such a small reward, which is in itself 
a very nothing! How fitting then it is that much 
greater labours should be undergone for the ever 
lasting prize! O sweet Lord, would that I were 
worthy to be Thy spiritual knight! O lovely 
Eternal Wisdom, who art rich in graces beyond 
aught in any land, would that my soul might 
receive a ring from Thee! To win it, I would 
suffer whatever might be Thy will! And he began to weep, from the great fervour which he felt.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xlvii-p4">When he arrived at the place to which he 
was going, God sent him great and cruel sufferings in such plenty that the poor Servitor 
nearly lost all his trust in God; and many eyes 
became wet with tears through pity for him. 
He had forgotten all his knightly daring and 
his promise, and he became melancholy and 
peevish with God, wondering within himself 
what God could have against him that He had 
sent him such great sufferings. In the morning, at daybreak, there came a calm over his <pb n="248" id="iii.xlvii-Page_248" />soul; and his bodily senses being stilled in 
ecstasy, a voice spoke within him:—Where is 
now thy knightly prowess? What a knight of 
straw, and a scarecrow of a man he must be, 
who is so daring in prosperity, and so despairing in adversity! This is not the way to win 
the everlasting ring, for which thou longest. 
He replied:—O Lord! the jousts of the interior life, which must be borne for Thee, are far 
too long and wearisome. To this there came 
an answer:—Therefore the glory, and the honour, and the ring of My knights, who receive 
honour from Me, are stable and everlasting. 
Upon this the Servitor, entering into himself, 
said very humbly:—Lord! I am in the wrong. 
Only permit me to weep while I suffer, for 
my heart is very full. The answer came:—Alas for thee! Dost thou want to weep like 
a woman, and disgrace thyself before the court 
of heaven? Wipe thy eyes, and bear thyself 
joyously, so that neither God nor men may 
perceive that thou hast wept on account of 
sufferings. The Servitor began to laugh, and 
yet at the same time the tears were running 
down his cheeks, and he promised God that he 
would no more wish to weep, that so he might 
obtain from Him the spiritual ring.</p><pb n="249" id="iii.xlvii-Page_249" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XLVIII. How the Servitor’s face was once seen to shine with light while he was preaching." prev="iii.xlvii" next="iii.xlix" id="iii.xlviii">
<h2 id="iii.xlviii-p0.1">CHAPTER XLVIII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xlviii-p0.2">How the Servitor’s face was once seen to shine with light 
while he was preaching.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xlviii-p1">ONCE when the Servitor was preaching at 
Cologne with great fervour, there sat among his 
hearers a beginner in the spiritual life, who had 
been recently converted to God. Now while 
this beginner was attending diligently to the 
preacher, he saw with the eyes of his soul that 
the preacher’s face began to be transfigured 
with a ravishing brightness, and three times it 
became like the radiant sun when its splendour 
is at the highest; and the face, moreover, was 
so pure, that the beginner saw himself reflected 
in it. This vision brought him very great consolation in his sufferings, and confirmed him in 
a holy life.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter XLIX. Of the lovely Name of Jesus." prev="iii.xlviii" next="iii.l" id="iii.xlix">
<h2 id="iii.xlix-p0.1">CHAPTER XLIX.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.xlix-p0.2">Of the lovely Name of Jesus.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xlix-p1">THE Servitor of the Eternal Wisdom once 
made a journey from the upper country to Aix-la-Chapelle, to visit our dear Lady. And on <pb n="250" id="iii.xlix-Page_250" />his return, our dear Lady appeared to a holy 
person, and said:—Behold, my Child’s Servitor 
has come hither, and he has carried about His 
sweet Name of Jesus far and wide, with the 
same ardent desire with which His Apostles of 
old carried it; and just as their desire was to 
make all men know this Name through the 
preaching of the faith, even so all his strivings 
have been to set all cold hearts on fire with 
new love for this Name of Jesus. Therefore 
he shall receive, after his death, an everlasting 
reward with them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xlix-p2">Afterwards, this holy person saw our dear 
Lady holding a beautiful candle in her hand, 
and it burned so beautifully that its light shone 
throughout the whole world; and all round and 
round the candle the Name of Jesus was writ 
ten. Then our dear Lady said to this person:—Behold, this burning candle signifies the Name 
of Jesus, because He in very truth illuminates 
the hearts of all who receive His Name with 
devotion, and pay it honour, and bear it lovingly about with them. To this end, my Child 
has chosen out His Servitor, that devotion to 
His Name may be lit up through him in the 
hearts of many, and that these may be helped 
onwards by him to everlasting bliss.</p>

<pb n="251" id="iii.xlix-Page_251" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xlix-p3">When this holy maiden, of whom mention 
has been made above, perceived that her spiritual father was so devout to, and had such firm 
faith in, the loving Name of Jesus, which he 
bore upon his breast over his heart, she conceived a great and peculiar love for it, and out 
of devotion she marked the Name of Jesus in red 
silk on a little piece of cloth, in the following 
form:—<span style="text-decoration: overline" id="iii.xlix-p3.1">IHS</span>—and wore it secretly upon her 
self. She also made an almost countless number 
of similar Names, and persuaded the Servitor to 
lay them on his bare heart, and then send them, 
with a blessing from God, to his spiritual children in different parts. Moreover, it was revealed to her by God that those who bore the 
Name upon them, and said daily with devotion 
an “Our Father” in honour of it, would be 
treated lovingly by God in this world, and 
would find grace before Him at their last 
passage.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xlix-p4">Such were the austere exercises and such 
the godly examples of Jesus Christ and His dear 
friends, according to which the beginnings of 
this holy maiden’s spiritual life were fashioned.</p>

<pb n="252" id="iii.xlix-Page_252" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter L. A good distinction between a true and false use of reason noticeable in certain persons." prev="iii.xlix" next="iii.li" id="iii.l">
<h2 id="iii.l-p0.1">CHAPTER L.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.l-p0.2">A good distinction between a true and false use of reason 
noticeable in certain persons.</h3>
<h3 id="iii.l-p0.3">"As the eagle enticing her young to fly” (<scripRef id="iii.l-p0.4" passage="Deut. xxxii. 11" parsed="|Deut|32|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.11">Deut. xxxii. 11</scripRef>).</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.l-p1">WHEN this holy daughter, by the good 
instructions of her spiritual father, had been 
thoroughly fashioned after the outward man 
to every branch of holiness which can be 
taught by examples, just as a piece of soft 
wax before the fire takes the form of the seal 
which is impressed upon it, and when she had 
been for a long time regularly trained in the 
imitation of the mirror-like life of Christ, which 
is the surest way, she received the following 
letter from her spiritual father, the Servitor:—Daughter, the time is now come for thee to aim 
at something higher, and to fly upwards out of 
the nest of forms and images, and the consolations which proceed from them. Do like a 
young, newly-fledged eagle, and soar upwards 
on thy well-grown pinions—I mean thy soul’s highest powers—to the heights of that noble 
contemplation which belongs to a blissful and 
perfect life. Knowest thou not what Christ 
said to His disciples, who clung so closely to <pb n="253" id="iii.l-Page_253" />His sensible presence?—It is expedient for you 
that I go away from you, if you are to receive 
the Holy Ghost (<scripRef id="iii.l-p1.1" passage="John xvi. 7" parsed="|John|16|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.7">John xvi. 7</scripRef>). Thy former 
exercises have been a good preparation to bring 
thee onwards through the wilderness of an animal and unconscious life, into the promised land 
of a pure and quiet heart, where bliss begins in 
this world, and will continue everlastingly in 
the next. But that thou mayest better under 
stand this high intellectual way, I will cause to 
shine before thee the light of a good distinction, 
which, if thou clearly comprehendest it, will save 
thee from all error, however high thou mayest 
soar with thy mind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.l-p2">Observe this then. Two courses are to 
be met with among apparently good persons. 
Some pursue a course in harmony with reason, 
and others a course at variance with it. The 
first are those who make it their aim to shape 
all their thoughts, actions, and omissions according to the rule of sound discretion, in harmony with the sentiments of holy Christendom, to 
God’s glory, and the peace and quiet of all 
other men; while at the same time they keep 
diligent watch over their words and ways, so 
as to give scandal to no one, unless indeed a 
person takes scandal at them through his own <pb n="254" id="iii.l-Page_254" />fault, as often happens. Now the very name 
and nature of reason admonish us to pursue a 
guarded walk and manner of life like this. And 
the reason of these persons is after the fashion 
of the Divine reason, and worthy of praise, for 
its light shines inwards in itself in a true though 
hidden way, just as the heavens shine in the 
bright stars. On the contrary, in those apparently good persons who follow a course at 
variance with reason, and with an unmortified 
nature make self their aim, and only gaze intently upon objects with their reason after the 
manner of contemplation, and are able to discourse about them overbearingly before the unlearned, while by word and deed they testify 
contempt for every unfavourable judgment passed 
upon them; in such persons the intellectual 
light streams outwards, and not inwards; and 
just as decayed wood, from the glimmer it sends 
forth at night, seems to be something, and yet 
is nothing, even so the inward light and outward 
walk of these persons show themselves to be in 
all respects unlike that which they ought to 
resemble.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.l-p3">What these persons are may be easily gathered from the free and unweighed maxims 
which they put forth. We will only take one <pb n="255" id="iii.l-Page_255" />of these maxims, and by it we can estimate all 
the rest. The following words occur in a poem 
by one of them, “The just needs shun no obstacle.” This saying, and others like it, have 
an air of importance in the eyes of certain dim-sighted persons, but will meet with no praise 
from those who see well and understand what 
they really mean. This is evident in the case 
of the saying just quoted, “The just needs shun 
no obstacle.” For what is “the just,” and what 
is an “obstacle"? “The just,” according to the 
usual meaning of the term, is a just man regarded as actually existing in creation. For 
the quality “just” has no existence by itself, 
but needs a subject in which it can exist, and 
this subject in the present case is the just man. Again, what is an “obstacle"? It is sin which separates a man from God. Is a just man, then, 
to shun no obstacle—that is to say, is he to 
avoid or shun no sin? Such an assertion would 
be simply false, and at variance with all reason. It is true, indeed, that the just man, and 
all other things, when viewed, antecedently to 
their coming into being and their creation, as 
existing ideally from everlasting in God’s essential reason, are all one and the same, without 
any formal difference, and therefore the saying, <pb n="256" id="iii.l-Page_256" />if understood in this sense, may be allowed to 
pass. But then it must be remembered that 
the just man, regarded as existing only in this 
simple super-essential basis, is not the corporeal 
man; for there is nothing corporeal in the God 
head, neither is there any obstacle there. But 
it is outside this basis that each man finds himself to be this or that individual man; for outside 
of it he is mortal, and within it he is immortal: and it is outside of it that he now exists in his 
frail created nature, in which he has great need 
to shun every hurtful obstacle. If, then, I were 
to try to regard myself in my own mind as 
non-existent, and in this way to know nothing of 
myself; and if, without distinguishing between 
myself and God, I were to do all corporeal actions as though the uncreated Being did them—this would be a crime above all crimes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.l-p4">From this we see, that such maxims as these 
have really nothing rational in them. In saying 
this, however, it is not meant to condemn rational doctrine or rational well-weighed maxims 
and poems, by which men are refined, and 
guided towards intellectual truth, even though 
they are not understood by every body. For it 
is manifestly true, that no one can speak with 
sufficient clearness to be understood by those <pb n="257" id="iii.l-Page_257" />who are grossly blind, and as ignorant as brute 
beasts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.l-p5">The daughter answered:—Praised be God 
for this good distinction! But I should also be 
very glad to hear the distinction between a well-ordered reason and one which is all flowers and 
outward show, as well as between true and false 
detachment.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter LI. How to distinguish between a well-ordered reason and one which is all flowers and glitter." prev="iii.l" next="iii.lii" id="iii.li">
<h2 id="iii.li-p0.1">CHAPTER LI.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.li-p0.2">How to distinguish between a well-ordered reason and one 
which is all flowers and glitter.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.li-p1">THE Servitor replied as follows:—At the 
end of the first combats, which have for their 
object to bring flesh and blood into subjection, 
a man arrives at a deep sea in which many 
perish; and this is a use of reason which is all 
glitter and external show. Now what is meant 
by this? The following is what I mean by a 
use of reason which is all glitter and outward 
show:—When a man has been emptied interiorly of the grossness caused by sin, and his 
mind is freed from the forms and images which 
used to cling to it, and he is able to soar upwards joyously above time and 
space, which till then held him in bondage, so that he could not <pb n="258" id="iii.li-Page_258" />use 
his nature’s noble powers—at such a time, 
when he has already begun to open his soul’s eves and to taste a new and better pleasure, 
even that which springs from the perception of 
truth, the enjoyment of divine bliss, the gazing 
into the now of eternity which lies before him, 
and such like, and when, moreover, his created 
reason begins to recognise in itself and in all 
things a portion of the everlasting and uncreated 
reason, it comes to him as something wondrous 
strange, when, for the first time, he sees himself 
as he was before and as he is now, and he discovers that he was before like a poor, godless, 
needy creature, both blind and far from God; 
whereas now it seems to him that he is full of 
God, and that there is nothing which is not 
God; nay, more, that God and all things are 
absolutely one. And he catches at this view 
too hastily, and in an unseasonable way, and 
his mind runs wild, like new wine which is still 
fermenting and has not settled, and he seizes 
upon that which is present to his thoughts, or 
which is suggested to him, without the needful 
distinction, by some One, who is Himself that 
very One to whom alone he should give ear, 
and to no one else; and then he resolves according to his self-satisfied judgment to dismiss <pb n="259" id="iii.li-Page_259" />from his thoughts every thing created, and he 
regards no longer hell or heaven, devil or angel, 
in their own created nature; nay, he disdains 
also Christ’s suffering Humanity as soon as he 
has beheld God in it. Yet for all this, he has 
not gone to the bottom in his knowledge of 
things; namely, in regard to their distinctions, 
and what is permanent and what is transient in 
them. It fares, in fact, with such men as with 
the honey-bees. When the bees are fully grown, 
and for the first time burst forth out of the hive, 
they fly at random on this side and on that, they 
know not whither; and some go astray in their 
flight and are lost, while others return again in 
due course to the hive. The same thing happens with these persons when, with their undisciplined reason, they try to behold God as all 
in all, and endeavour, according to their imperfect intelligence, to let go this and that, they 
know not how. It is true, indeed, that every 
thing must be let go by him who would attain 
perfection; but they do not understand how 
this letting-go of things is to be managed, and 
they try to let go this and that without discretion, and to rid themselves of all things without 
attending to the necessary distinctions. This 
fault arises either from unlearned simplicity or <pb n="260" id="iii.li-Page_260" />unmortified craftiness. Hence many a one imagines that 
he has attained every thing if only he 
can go forth out of himself in this way, and 
detach himself from himself. But it is not so. 
For he has only slunk over the outer ditch of 
the still unstormed fortress, under cover of the 
screen behind which he skilfully and secretly 
conceals himself, and he cannot yet, by the 
orderly annihilation of his spiritual being, pass 
away into a veritable poverty of spirit, in which 
every foreign object is in a certain sense let go, 
and to which the possession of the everlasting 
and simple Godhead corresponds, now that all 
human activity has come to an end, as will be 
shown hereafter with the requisite distinctions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.li-p2">Behold, this is the point where some persons, 
without knowing it, stick fast for many years, 
and can neither come in nor go out. But I will 
show thee, by the help of a distinction, the right 
road, so that thou mayest not be able to go astray.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter LII. A good distinction between true and false detachment." prev="iii.li" next="iii.liii" id="iii.lii">
<h2 id="iii.lii-p0.1">CHAPTER LII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.lii-p0.2">A good distinction between true and false detachment.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p1">KNOW, then, that there are three kinds of 
passing away. The first is a complete passing <pb n="261" id="iii.lii-Page_261" />away. This takes place when a thing passes 
away so entirely that it ceases to exist; as a 
shadow passes away and is no more. In this 
sense of the word, the spirit of a man, to which 
we give the name of a rational soul, does not 
pass away at its going forth, but it continues 
for ever, in virtue of the high nobility of its 
rational nature and godlike powers. For God, 
after whose image it is fashioned, is a superessential reason, and therefore it is impossible 
for the soul to cease to exist, as the mortal body 
does.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p2">Another kind of passing away may be termed 
a half passing away, and has its own hour and 
time. This is the case with those who are rapt 
in contemplation into the pure Godhead, as 
Paul was; or again, in another way, when a 
man becomes abstracted in thought, as often 
happens, and thus passes away out of himself. 
This kind, however, is transitory; for when 
Paul came to himself again, he found himself 
the same Paul, a man as before.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p3">The third kind may be called a metaphorical 
passing away. This takes place when a man, 
by the renunciation of his free-will, abandons 
himself to God at each moment that he finds 
himself, just as if he knew nothing about himself, <pb n="262" id="iii.lii-Page_262" />and God alone was lord and master. This 
kind of passing away cannot be complete and 
perpetual, so long as the body and soul are 
united; for at the very moment when a man 
has detached himself from himself, and fancies 
that he has so entirely passed away into God 
that he will never resume himself, so far as his 
lower or sensual nature is concerned, all at once, 
in an instant, he and his perverse self are back 
again, and he is the same that he was before, 
and has to forsake himself again and again. To 
think, then, that in this imperfect state of detachment a man may lawfully do just whatever he 
pleases, would be a simple delusion. Though 
certainly it is true, that the more any one 
estranges himself from himself, and passes away 
out of himself into God, the more completely 
he is established in the very truth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p4">Thou must know further that there are two 
kinds of detachment from self. The one is 
called antecedent, and the other subsequent 
detachment. Thou wilt understand this better 
from an example. A thief feels in himself 
through the wickedness of his nature an impulse and craving to steal. But his conscience 
opposes this, saying:—Thou shouldst not steal? 
for it is a sin. Now if the thief went out of <pb n="263" id="iii.lii-Page_263" />himself and obeyed his conscience, this would 
be antecedent detachment, and the nobler of 
the two, for he would remain in his innocence. 
If, however, he will not detach himself from 
himself in this matter, but resolves to satisfy his 
wicked propensities, later on, when he has been 
caught and he sees that he must hang for it, the 
subsequent detachment comes, moving him to 
yield himself patiently to death, since it cannot 
be otherwise. This kind of detachment is good 
and saves the man’s soul, but the other is be 
yond comparison nobler and better. Hence we 
ought not to be so daring as to abandon ourselves to sin, according to the sentiments of 
some foolish persons, who say that he who would 
arrive at perfect detachment must wade through 
all sins. This is false; for a man would be a 
fool to throw himself wantonly into a filthy 
pool, in order that he might afterwards become 
more beautiful.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p5">Therefore the most pious of God’s friends 
earnestly desire to be brought to naught, and 
to abide steadfastly in antecedent detachment, 
without ever resuming themselves in any thing 
so far as human frailty will permit; and whenever they fail in this, it is a source of lamentation to them. It is true, indeed, that they have <pb n="264" id="iii.lii-Page_264" />this advantage over other men, that they can 
rid themselves more speedily of the obstacle (<i>i.e</i>. 
of the sin which stands between them and God); 
for out of their lamentation itself springs up at 
once a subsequent detachment, which replaces 
them quickly where they were before, and this 
happens when a man, finding himself still a man, 
bears with himself as such for God’s glory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p6">Moreover this subsequent detachment be 
comes in a certain sense profitable to them, 
through the self-knowledge which results from 
it; and here their lamentation ceases to be a 
lamentation, and they are born again into their 
former state of simplicity, and become once 
more what they were before. If, however, a 
man who is thus incomplete were to try by 
subtlety to help himself, alleging, What harm 
can it do a man if he resumes himself in what 
is only accidental, and thereby commits some 
sin exteriorly, provided that the essence of the 
man remains as it was, without being resumed 
in any point? To this I answer, that he neither 
understands himself nor what he says. And all 
learned doctors will agree to this, if only they 
understand what the term accident means. For 
the name of accident is given to that which may 
be added to or taken from the substantial essence <pb n="265" id="iii.lii-Page_265" />without destroying the substance, as colour on 
a board. But here the case is different; for the 
soul and body, which in their ignorance they 
term accidents, are two essential parts which 
make up a man’s essence, and do not belong to 
him as accidents. Therefore every man, however 
perfectly he may be able to detach himself from, 
himself, and to bring himself back again, has 
still that in him by which he can act virtuously 
or sinfully. For the annihilation of the spirit, 
its passing away into the simple Godhead, and 
all its nobility and perfection, are not to be regarded as a transformation of man’s created essence into God, in virtue of which all that he is 
is God, only that he does not perceive it through 
his grossness, or, in other words, that he has become God, and his own essence is annihilated; 
but they are to be understood of a going out of 
self, and a contempt for self, such as has been 
described. And thus it is that the spirit of a 
man is taken out of itself and passes away duly 
and rightfully, and then for the first time it is 
well with him. For God has now become all 
things to him, and all things have become, as it 
were, God to him; for all things present themselves to him now in the manner in which they 
are in God, and yet they all remain each one <pb n="266" id="iii.lii-Page_266" />what it is in its own natural essence. This is 
what those who are blindly ignorant and unexercised in reasoning cannot or will not admit 
into their bewildered minds according to the above true distinction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p7">Thou mayest now, with the help of this 
good distinction, proceed to consider the following rational maxims and instructions, which 
have for their object to free men from their 
grossness of spirit, and to lead them onwards 
to their highest bliss.</p>

<h2 id="iii.lii-p7.1">CHAPTER LIII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.lii-p7.2">Maxims, conformable to right reason, for the guidance of 
an exterior man into his interior.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p8">LET thy walk be an interior one, and be not 
given to break out either in words or in thy 
walk.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p9">Act according to the truth in simplicity, and 
whatever happens, be not helpful to thyself; for 
he who helps himself too much will not be 
helped by the Truth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p10">When thou art with men pay no heed to 
what thou seest or nearest, and cleave to that 
alone which has shown itself to thee (<i>i.e</i>. remember <pb n="267" id="iii.lii-Page_267" />God alone who has shown Himself to 
thee under these outward things).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p11">Be careful that in thy actions thy reason 
goes first; for when the sensual appetite gets 
the start, every evil comes of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p12">God wishes not to deprive us of pleasure; 
but He wishes to give us pleasure in its totality, 
that is to say, all pleasure.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p13">The more mightily thou humblest thyself, 
the higher thou shalt be exalted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p14">He who wishes to dwell in his inmost interior, must rid himself of all multiplicity. We 
must habitually reject all that is not the one 
thing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p15">Where the sensual appetite is the moving 
principle of a man’s actions, there is toil, suffering, and mental darkness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p16">What greater pleasure is there than to find myself the one 
thing that I ought to be, and the whole thing that I ought to be (<i>i.e</i>. one with 
God, who is one and all)?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p17">A man should remain steadfast in his state 
of freedom from mental images, and of self-restraint. Herein lies the greatest delight.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p18">In what does a truly detached man exercise 
himself? In annihilating himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p19">When our love is given to a sensible image <pb n="268" id="iii.lii-Page_268" />or person, it is accident, loving accident, and 
this we have no right to do; nevertheless I bear 
with myself in this until I get quit of it. It is, 
however, an interiorly simple act, when a man 
does not love the image, which is present to him, 
but when all things are to him one, and that 
one is God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p20">When a man detaches himself from himself 
without allowing the sensual appetite to break 
out, he destroys self. If he acted otherwise, he 
would be helping himself by means of his sensual appetite.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p21">Keep thy feelings within thee both in weal 
and woe; for a man who does this loves more 
in one year than one who lets his feelings break 
out loves in three.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p22">Wilt thou be of use to all creatures, turn 
thyself away from all creatures.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p23">If a man cannot comprehend the matter, let 
him be passive, and the matter will comprehend 
him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p24">Take heed not to break out exteriorly in 
a way unlike the (divine and interior) pat 
tern.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p25">A man should be on his guard against the 
inclination which leads him to catch at every 
thing which may save him from having to yield <pb n="269" id="iii.lii-Page_269" />to the invitations of the simple Truth. If thou 
wilt not submit to be simple, thou wilt have to 
submit to be manifold.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p26">Live as if there were no creature on earth 
but thee.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p27">Say to creatures:—What thou art to me I 
will not be to thee (<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.lii-p27.1">Res tibi, te Deo</span></i>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p28">Nature loves nature and makes itself its aim. 
Some men’s nature has not been sufficiently 
crushed, and when this happens, they continue 
exterior.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p29">The power of refraining from things gives 
a man more power than the possession of the 
things would.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p30">One deflection from the right course brings 
along with it another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p31">See that nature in thee is unburdened, and 
that thy outward man is conformable to thy in 
ward man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p32">Look well to the inward man; for on this 
depends thy exterior and interior life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p33">It belongs to perfect detachment to keep 
nature at all times bridled.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p34">A man should never lose sight of himself, 
lest nature should run away.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p35">Thou lamentest that thou art still too active, 
undetached, and impatient. Nevertheless despair <pb n="270" id="iii.lii-Page_270" />not. The more keenly thou feelest this 
the better.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p36">Perishable love is a root of all vices, and a 
cloak of all truth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p37">The setting of the sensual nature is the 
rising of the truth. When the powers of the 
soul have ceased to work, and the elements 
have been purified, the powers remain fixed 
upon their eternal object, if they have been 
directed towards it according to their ability.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p38">All the powers have one object and one work, 
and this is to be conformed to the eternal Truth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p39">There is nothing pleasurable save what is 
uniform with the most inmost depths of the 
Divine nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p40">Some men are to be met with who have had 
an interior drawing from God, and have not 
followed it. The interior and exterior of these 
men are far apart, and it is in this that many 
fail.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p41">Our nature in its present state is richly 
endowed. The more it goes out of itself, the 
further it is from God; and the more it turns 
inwards, the nearer to Him it is.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p42">He who has attained to the purification of 
the senses in God performs so much the better 
all the operations of the senses.</p>

<pb n="271" id="iii.lii-Page_271" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p43">If a man subjects his nature, when it has 
been purified, to the Truth, his nature is guided 
in such sort that it performs much more perfectly all exterior actions. Otherwise it wastes 
itself upon temporal matters, and can do nothing 
really well.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p44">Purity, intelligence, and virtue give a feeling of wealth to those who possess them. When 
the sensible possession of these virtues is with 
drawn from such persons by God, it sometimes 
happens that they die to all creatures. Those 
who profit by this withdrawal are brought Higher 
to God by it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p45">What is that which drives a man to pursue evil courses? It is the craving for some 
thing which may satisfy him. Yet we can 
only find this in abnegation, and not in evil 
courses.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p46">The reason why some men so often fall into 
a faulty sadness is that they do not at all times 
keep an eye upon themselves to avoid in every 
thing doing what deserves punishment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p47">To be worsted is to gain the victory in the 
estimation of God’s friends (<scripRef id="iii.lii-p47.1" passage="Matt. v. 39" parsed="|Matt|5|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.39">Matt. v. 39</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p48">Abide within thyself. The plea of seeking 
things outside thee presents itself as a necessity; 
but it is only a way of helping self.</p>

<pb n="272" id="iii.lii-Page_272" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p49">It is bad to begin many things and to bring 
none to an end.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p50">We should not move until we have observed whether it be God or nature that is 
working in us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p51">Take care that nature works in thee its 
works from out itself without the concurrence of 
other causes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p52">A truly detached man should attend to four 
things. First, he should be very virtuous in 
his walk, that things may flow from him with 
out him. Secondly, he should also be virtuous 
and quiet with regard to his senses, and not 
carry tales hither and thither, for this is calculated to fill his mind with images. Thus his 
interior senses will be able to act inactively. 
Thirdly, he should not be given to attach himself; and he should take care that there is 
nothing heterogeneous in him. Fourthly, he should not be contentious, but he should be 
have lovingly to those by whom God may be 
pleased to purify him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p53">Remain steadfastly in thyself until thou art 
drawn out of thyself without any act of thine.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p54">Observe whether the intimacy between good 
people arises from inclination or from simplicity. 
The first is far too common.</p>

<pb n="273" id="iii.lii-Page_273" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p55">Offer not thyself too much to any one. 
Those please least who offer most.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p56">An interior humble walk beseems thee. 
When a thing acts in opposition to its nature, 
it is always unbecoming to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p57">Happy the man whose words and ways are 
few. The more words and ways there are in 
any man, the more there is of what is accidental. Stay within thyself, and be not like 
such men, otherwise thou wilt suffer for it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p58">Some men act from their sensible feelings 
both in suffering and in joy; but a man should 
not look to himself in this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p59">In the spiritual annihilation of self the final consummation 
is attained. When Christ had said, “Into Thy hands I commend My spirit,” He 
added immediately, “It is consummated.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p60">God and the devil are in man. He who 
guides himself and he who forsakes himself 
discover the difference (<i>i.e</i>. the self-willed 
find in themselves hell, and the detached 
heaven).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p61">He who desires to have rest at all times 
must be on his guard against himself in this as 
in every thing else (<i>i.e</i>. this desire is a species 
of self-seeking).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p62">He who is interior amid exterior things is <pb n="274" id="iii.lii-Page_274" />much more interior than he who is only interior 
when within himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p63">It is good for a man to guide himself in 
nothing; and he is on the right road who contemplates under the forms of things their eternal 
essences.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p64">There are many more reasoning men than 
simple men. Those are called reasoning men 
in whom reason rules. But the simple man, 
through his inaction, is freed from the multiplicity of images which are generated by sensible objects, and he does not contemplate things 
as sensible, for simplicity has become his nature, 
and he is like a vessel (full of God) and like a 
child.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p65">He who wishes to possess all things must 
become as nothing to himself and all things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p66">How happy is the man who abides steadfast 
against multiplicity! What a sensible entrance he has into familiar intercourse 
with heaven!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p67">A good intention often impedes true union.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p68">Our eyes should not look outwards, except 
to rid ourselves of interior images.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p69">We should bear as readily with that part of us which comes from Adam (<i>i.e</i>. the consequences 
of the fall) as with that by which we attain 
eternal bliss.</p>

<pb n="275" id="iii.lii-Page_275" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p70">A detached man is always interiorly alike.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p71">When a man still complains and is impatient, all this springs from imperfection. It 
must therefore be got rid of.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p72">All those who allow themselves a wrong 
liberty make themselves their own aim and 
object.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p73">A detached man must be unformed from 
the forms and images of creatures; he must be 
formed upon Christ, and transformed into the 
Godhead.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p74">He who regards himself in Christ lets all 
things follow their rightful course.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p75">When a man has died to self and begun to 
live in Christ, it is well with him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p76">When a man strives by turning inwards to 
conform himself to the Truth, it is clearly brought 
home to him that he has gone forth out of 
himself, and he observes that there is still some 
thing of the creature in him, on which the 
attraction acted. In this he bears with himself, and perceives that he has not yet ceased 
from all action. Now, thus to bear with self 
is to become simple. The going out of self 
produces a kind of weariness; but when he 
has turned away from creatures this weariness 
passes off.</p>

<pb n="276" id="iii.lii-Page_276" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p77">What is a truly detached man’s object in all 
things? It is to die to himself; and when he 
dies to himself all things die to him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p78">What is the least obstacle? It is a thought. 
What is the greatest obstacle? It is when the 
soul abides in the obstinacy of its self-will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p79">A detached man should not let any moment 
pass away unmarked.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p80">A detached man should not be always looking 
to see what he needs, but he should be always 
looking to see what he can do without.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p81">If a detached man wishes to conform himself to the Truth, he must in the first place be 
diligent in turning inwards from things of sense, 
for God is a spirit. Secondly, he must take 
note whether he has attached himself to any 
obstacle (<i>i.e</i>. any thing which stands between 
him and God). Thirdly, he must observe 
whether he is his own guide in any thing, 
owing to the sensual appetite having got the 
start. Fourthly, he must, in the light which 
fills his soul, consider the presence of the all-penetrating Divine essence in him, and that he 
is one of Its vessels.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p82">The more a man turns away from himself 
and all created things, the more perfect are the 
union and bliss to which he attains.</p>

<pb n="277" id="iii.lii-Page_277" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p83">Wouldst thou be a detached man? take 
care that, however God may act towards thee, 
whether directly by Himself or indirectly by His 
creatures, thou abidest always the same, by a 
complete renunciation of what is thine.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p84">Keep thy senses closed to every image 
which may present itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p85">Be empty of every thing which the outward-gazing mind selects, which takes captive the 
will, and which brings earthly joy or delight 
into the heart:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p86">Rest on nothing which is not God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p87">If thou art where a sin or imperfection is 
committed, add not aught of thine to it, and 
have nothing to do with it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p88">He who always dwells with himself becomes 
possessed of very ample means.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p89">The recreation which a detached man grants 
to his nature should be confined to strict necessity, and it should be taken in harmless occupations, from which he can readily and without 
attachment turn away to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p90">The more or less detachment a man has, the 
more or less will he be disturbed by transitory 
things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p91">It happened once to a half-detached man 
that, on a certain occasion when he had been <pb n="278" id="iii.lii-Page_278" />too self-conscious in suffering, it was said to 
him:—Thou shouldst be so attentive to Me 
and so forgetful of thyself, that when thou 
knowest it is well with Me thou shouldst care 
nothing how it fares with thee.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p92">In the case of a detached man who draws 
his senses inwards from external objects and 
establishes himself in the inner castle of his 
soul, the less he finds within to cling to, the 
more painful are his interior sufferings, and the 
more quickly he dies, the more swiftly he bursts 
through to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p93">To give the senses a wide field withdraws a 
man from his interior.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p94">See that thou undertakest nothing which 
will carry thee out of thyself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p95">If things come in search of thee, let them, 
not find thee.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p96">Be quick in turning inwards into thyself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p97">Natural life shows itself in movement and 
in the operations of the senses. He who detaches himself from himself in this, and dies to 
himself in stillness, begins a supernatural life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p98">Some persons find no hindrance in going 
out of themselves, but they want steadfastness 
in this state.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p99">Establish thyself in absolute detachment; <pb n="279" id="iii.lii-Page_279" />for an unbounded longing, even for what is 
divine, when it is excessive, may become a 
secret obstacle.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p100">A detached man should keep the powers of 
his soul under such restraint that, on looking 
within, this is apparent to him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p101">A detached man remains always inactive as 
regards himself, just as if he were unconscious 
of himself; for in that object, which is God, all 
things are well and harmoniously ordered in 
him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p102">Give heed also to thy outward man that it 
be at one with thy inward man, by the subjection of all fleshly appetites.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p103">To return again into God by detachment is 
often more pleasing to Him than a self-satisfied 
stability.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p104">Gather together and draw in thy soul from 
the external senses, through which it has dissipated itself upon the multiplicity of outward 
things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p105">Go in again, and return over and over again 
into unity, and enjoy God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lii-p106">Be steadfast, and never rest content until 
thou hast obtained the now of eternity as thy 
present possession in this life, so far as this is 
possible to human infirmity.</p>

<pb n="280" id="iii.lii-Page_280" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter LIV. Of the high questions which the well-exercised daughter put to her spiritual father." prev="iii.lii" next="iii.liv" id="iii.liii">
<h2 id="iii.liii-p0.1">CHAPTER LIV.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.liii-p0.2">Of the high questions which the well-exercised daughter 
put to her spiritual father.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.liii-p1">AFTER the introduction of the outward into 
the inward man had taken place in a way conformable to right reason, high thoughts arose in 
the daughter’s mind, and she inquired whether 
she might yet venture to ask questions about 
them. The Servitor replied:—Yes; if thou hast 
been duly led through the proper intermediate 
stages, it is quite lawful now for thy spiritual 
intelligence to ask about high things. Ask 
what thou wilt. She made answer:—Tell me 
what is God? and where is God? and how is 
God?—I mean how He is single and yet three 
fold?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.liii-p2">The Servitor replied:—God knows, these 
are high questions. As to the first—what is 
God?—thou must know that all the learned 
doctors who ever were cannot fully explain 
it; for God is above all sense and reason. 
And yet a diligent man, by hard seeking, 
gains some knowledge of God, though in a 
very far-off way; and it is in this knowledge 
that man’s supreme bliss consists. Thus it was 
that in days of old certain virtuous heathen <pb n="281" id="iii.liii-Page_281" />doctors sought after God, especially the intellectual Aristotle. He pried minutely into the 
course of nature, in order to discover who he is 
who is the lord of nature. He searched after 
Him diligently, and found Him. He proved, 
from the well-ordered course of nature, that 
there must necessarily be one only prince and 
lord of all creatures, and that is what we mean 
by the name God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.liii-p3">Of this God and Lord we know thus much:—that He is a substantial being; that He is 
everlasting, without before or after; that He 
is simple and unchangeable; an unembodied 
and essential Spirit; whose being is to live and 
work; whose essential reason knows all things 
in itself and by itself; whose being’s fathom 
less delight is in itself; and who is to Him 
self, and to all who shall enjoy Him in the way 
of contemplation, a supernatural, unspeakable, 
and entrancing bliss.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.liii-p4">The daughter looked upwards and said:—This is good to hear, for it stirs the heart and 
lifts the soul <span lang="LA" id="iii.liii-p4.1">sursum</span>, on high above itself. 
Therefore, dear father, tell me more about it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.liii-p5">He answered:—Behold, then. The divine 
essence, of which it is said that it is a rational 
substance, of such nature that no mortal eye <pb n="282" id="iii.liii-Page_282" />can see it in itself, may nevertheless be discerned in its effects, just as we trace a good 
craftsman in his works. For, as Paul says, 
creatures are like a mirror which reflect God. 
And this mode of gaining knowledge we term 
reflection (<i>speculiren</i>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.liii-p6">But let us pause here awhile, and reflect 
upon the high and venerable Master as mirrored in his works. Look above thee and 
around thee to the four quarters of the universe, and see how wide and high the beautiful 
heaven is in its swift course, and how nobly its 
Master has adorned it with the seven planets, 
each of which, not to reckon in the moon, is much 
bigger than the whole earth, and how He has 
decked it with the countless multitude of the 
bright stars. Oh! when in summer time the 
beautiful sun bursts forth unclouded and serene, 
what fruitfulness and blessings it bestows unceasingly upon the earth! See how the leaves 
and grass shoot up, and the lovely flowers smile; 
how forest, heath, and meadow ring again with 
the sweet song of nightingales and other little 
birds; how all those little creatures, which stern 
winter had shut up, issue forth rejoicing, and 
pair together; and how men too, both young 
and old, entranced with joy, disport themselves <pb n="283" id="iii.liii-Page_283" />right merrily. All, gentle God, if Thou art so 
lovely in Thy creatures, how exceeding beautiful and ravishing Thou must be in Thyself! 
But look again, I pray thee, and behold the 
four elements—earth, water, air, and fire, with 
all the wondrous things which they contain in 
manifold variety—men, beasts, birds, fishes, and 
sea-monsters; and mark how they all cry aloud 
together, Praise and honour be to the unfathomable immensity that is in Thee! Who is it, 
Lord, that sustains all this? Who feeds it all? It is Thou who providest for 
all, each in its own way; for great and small, for rich and poor. It is Thou, O 
God, who doest this. Thou, O God, art God indeed!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.liii-p7">Come, daughter, thou hast now found thy 
God, whom thy heart has so long sought after. 
Look upwards, then, with sparkling eyes and 
radiant face and bounding heart, and behold 
Him and embrace Him with the infinite out 
stretched arms of thy soul and thy affections, 
and give thanks and praise to Him, the noble 
Prince of all creatures. See how, by gazing on 
this mirror, there springs up speedily, in a soul 
susceptible of such impressions, an intense in 
ward jubilee; for by jubilee is meant a joy 
which no tongue can tell, but which pours itself <pb n="284" id="iii.liii-Page_284" />with might through heart and soul. Alas! 
I feel now within me that, be it painful or 
pleasant, my soul’s closed mouth is opened to 
thee, and I must needs tell thee, for God’s glory, somewhat of my hidden secrets, which 
I never yet have told to any one. See, I knew 
a friar preacher who, at the beginning of his 
conversion, used commonly to receive from God 
twice every day, morning and evening, during 
ten years, an outpouring of grace like this, and 
it lasted for about the space of two nocturns.<note n="10" id="iii.liii-p7.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.liii-p8">About half an hour.</p></note> 
At these moments he was so utterly absorbed 
in God, the Eternal Wisdom, that he could not 
speak of it. Sometimes he would lovingly converse with God within him, while at other times 
he would sigh piteously, or weep longingly, or 
again smile silently. It often seemed to him as 
if he were floating in the air, and swimming 
between time and eternity in the deep sea of 
God’s unfathomable marvellousness. And his heart became so full through this, 
that he would at times lay his hand upon it, as it beat wildly, saying:—Alas, my 
heart, how will it fare with thee to-day? One day it seemed to him that the 
Eternal Father’s heart was, in a spiritual and ineffable manner, pressed 
tenderly, and with <pb n="285" id="iii.liii-Page_285" />naught between them, upon his heart, as it lay 
open over against the Father’s heart in longing 
desire, and it appeared to him that the Father’s heart, in a way of love transcending all forms 
and images, spoke in his heart the uncreated 
Word, the Eternal Wisdom. Then he began 
to exclaim joyously in spiritual jubilee:—Be 
hold now, my loveliest love! thus do I lay bare 
to Thee my heart, and in simplicity and nakedness with regard to all created things I embrace 
Thy formless Godhead. Alas, my love! Thou 
who art far above all other loves! Earthly 
lovers, however greatly they may love, must 
needs bear to be distinct and separate from 
each other; but Thou, O unfathomable fulness 
of all love, meltest away into Thy beloved’s heart, and, in virtue of Thy being absolutely 
all in all, pourest Thyself so utterly into the 
soul’s essence that no part of Thee, the loved 
One, remains outside, and is not lovingly made 
one with Thy beloved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.liii-p9">The daughter answered:—Ah, God! what 
a great grace it is for any one to be thus caught 
up into God in jubilee. But I would fain know 
whether this is the most perfect kind of union 
or not. The Servitor replied:—No; it is only 
a preliminary preparation for arriving at an <pb n="286" id="iii.liii-Page_286" />essential mode of being taken up into God. 
She answered:—What mean you by essential 
and non-essential? He replied:—I call him an 
essential man who, by the good and persevering 
exercise of all the virtues, has so completely 
mastered them, that the practice of them in their 
highest perfection has become pleasant to him, 
and that they dwell in him abidingly, as the 
sunshine in the sun. On the other hand, I call 
him a non-essential man in whom the light of virtue shines in a borrowed, unsteadfast, and 
imperfect way, as the moonlight in the moon. 
The sweet abundance of sensible grace which I 
have just described is such a dainty treat to the 
spirit of a non-essential man, that he would fain 
always have it; and as its presence begets in 
him delight, even so its withdrawal causes in 
him undue sadness, as I will now show you by 
an example. It happened once, when the Servitor had gone into the chapter-house, and his 
heart was full of heavenly jubilee, that the porter came and summoned him to the door to a 
woman who wanted to confess to him. The 
Servitor tore himself unwillingly from his interior joys, and, receiving the porter harshly, replied, that the woman must send for some one 
else, as he would not confess her then. Now <pb n="287" id="iii.liii-Page_287" />she had a burdened and sinful heart, and her 
message was, that she had a particular drawing 
to seek consolation from him, and that she would 
confess to no one else. But when she heard 
that he would not come to her, she began to 
weep from grief of heart, and going aside into 
a corner, sat down there in wretchedness, and 
wept long and bitterly. Meanwhile God with 
drew very quickly from the Servitor the delights 
of sensible grace, and his heart became as hard 
as a flint; and when he sought to know the 
meaning of this, God answered him:—As thou 
hast driven from thee uncomforted the poor 
woman with her burdened heart, even so I have 
withdrawn from thee My divine consolations. 
The Servitor sighed deeply and beat his breast, 
and ran with speed to the door, and, as he did 
not find the woman there, was in great distress. 
The porter ran about in every direction looking 
for her, and when at last he found her, where 
she was sitting weeping, he brought her back 
with him to the door, and the Servitor, receiving 
her with great kindness, graciously consoled her 
repentant heart. Then he went back from her 
to the chapter-house, and immediately in an instant the kind Lord was there again with His 
divine consolations, just as before.</p><pb n="288" id="iii.liii-Page_288" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.liii-p10">The daughter answered:—He may well bear 
sufferings to whom God gives such rapturous 
jubilee. The Servitor replied:—Oh! it had 
all to be paid for afterwards with great suffering, as has been already related. At length, 
however, when all this had passed away, and 
God’s appointed time had come, this same grace 
of jubilee returned, and was with him in an 
abiding manner both at home and abroad, in 
company and when alone. Ofttimes in the 
bath or at table the same grace was with him; 
but its working was now interior, and no longer 
broke forth into exterior manifestations.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter LV. An explanation where and how God is." prev="iii.liii" next="iii.lv" id="iii.liv">
<h2 id="iii.liv-p0.1">CHAPTER LV.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.liv-p0.2">An explanation where and how God is.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.liv-p1">THE good daughter said:—Sir, I have now 
indeed found out what God is; but I would 
fain know also where God is. He answered:—Thou shalt hear this. The learned doctors say 
that God has no <i>where</i>, but that He is all in all. 
Open then the inward ears of thy soul and give 
good heed. These same doctors tell us in the 
art of logic, that we come to know what a thing 
is through its name. Now, one doctor says that <pb n="289" id="iii.liv-Page_289" />being is the first name of God. Turn, then, 
thine eyes to being in its pure and naked simplicity, and take no note of this or that partial 
being. Consider only being in itself, unmixed 
with all non-being. For as all non-being is the 
negation of all-being, even so being in itself is 
the negation of all non-being. A thing which 
has yet to be, or which once was, is not now 
at this moment in actual being. Moreover, 
we can have no knowledge of mixed being or 
non-being, unless we take into account that 
which is all-being. For if we would under 
stand what any thing is, the first point which 
our mind meets with in it is being, and this is a 
being which is the efficient cause of all things. 
It is not the partial and particular being of this 
or that creature; for partial being is always 
mixed with some other element, and has a 
capacity for receiving something new into it. 
Therefore, the nameless Divine Being must be in 
itself a being that is all-being, and that sustains 
all particular beings by its presence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.liv-p2">It is a proof of the singular blindness of man’s reason, that 
it cannot examine into that which it contemplates first before every thing, and 
without which it cannot perceive any thing. It is with the reason as with the 
eye. When <pb n="290" id="iii.liv-Page_290" />the eye is intent upon observing a variety of 
coloured objects, it does not notice the light 
which enables it to see all these objects, and 
even if it looks at the light, it still does not see 
it. Thus, too, is it with our soul’s eye; when it 
looks at this or that particular being, it takes 
no heed of the being, which is every where one, 
absolute and simple, and which enables it to 
apprehend all other beings. Hence a wise doctor says, that the eye of our intelligence, owing 
to its infirmity, is affected towards that being 
which is in itself the most manifest of all beings, 
as the eye of a bat or a night-owl towards the 
bright light of the sun; for particular beings 
distract and dazzle the mind, so that it cannot 
see the Divine darkness, which is in itself the 
brightest of all brightness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.liv-p3">Open now thy inward eyes and gaze as best 
thou canst on being in its naked simple purity, 
and thou wilt see at once that it comes from no 
one, and has no before nor after, and no capacity of change, either from within or from 
without, because it is a simple being. Thou 
wilt note too that it is the most actual, the most 
present, and the most perfect of all beings, with 
out flaw or alteration, because it is absolutely 
one in naked simplicity. And this truth is so <pb n="291" id="iii.liv-Page_291" />evident to an enlightened reason, that it is impossible for it to think otherwise; for one point proves and implies the other. 
Thus, because it is a simple being, it must needs be the first of beings, and 
without origin and everlasting; and because it is the first and everlasting and 
simple, it must be the most present. It is at the very highest summit of 
perfection and simplicity, to which nothing can be added and from which nothing 
can be taken away. If thou canst understand what I have just told thee about the 
pure Godhead, thou wilt have been guided a long way into the incomprehensible 
light of God’s hidden truth. This pure and simple being is the first and highest 
cause of all beings which have a cause (created beings), and by its 
peculiar presence it encloses, as the beginning 
and end of all things, whatever comes into being 
in time. It is altogether in all things, and altogether outside all things. Hence a certain doctor says:—God is a circular ring, whose centre 
is every where and circumference nowhere.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.liv-p4">The maiden answered:—Praised be God, I 
have been shown, as far as can be, what God is 
and where God is. I would fain now learn 
how, if God is so exceeding simple, He can be 
at the same time threefold.</p>

<pb n="292" id="iii.liv-Page_292" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.liv-p5">The Servitor replied:—Each several being, 
the more simple it is in itself, the more manifold 
it is in its productive efficacy. That which has 
nothing gives nothing, and that which has much 
can give much. Now, I have already spoken of 
that inflowing and overflowing fountain-head of 
good which God is in Himself, and of God’s unfathomable supernatural goodness which 
constrains Him not to keep all this to Himself, but 
to communicate it joyfully both within and with 
out Himself. But the highest and most perfect 
outpouring of the supreme Good must of necessity take place within itself, and this can be 
none other than a present, interior, substantial, 
personal, and natural outpouring, necessary, yet 
without compulsion, alike infinite and perfect. 
All other outpourings which take place in time 
and in creatures are but a reflection of the eternal outpouring of the unfathomable Divine goodness. And learned doctors say that, in the 
outflow of creatures from their primal fountainhead, there is a circular return-movement of the 
end to the beginning; for as the outflowing of 
the Person from God is an image and representation of the origin of creatures, so also it 
foreshadows the flowing back again of creatures 
into God.</p>

<pb n="293" id="iii.liv-Page_293" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.liv-p6">Now, observe the difference between the 
creature’s outpouring and God’s outpouring. 
Inasmuch as a creature is only a partial being, 
its giving and its outpouring is also partial and in 
measure. Thus a human father gives his son, 
when he begets him, only a part of his own being; he does not give him wholly and entirely 
all that he is, for he himself is but a partial good. 
But since the Divine outpouring is manifestly 
of a far more interior and nobler kind than the 
creature’s outpouring, in proportion to the greatness of the good which God is in Himself and 
His immeasurable superiority over all other 
goods, it follows as a necessary consequence 
from this that the outpouring must be like the 
being; and this cannot be unless God pours out 
His being according to the personal relations.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.liv-p7">If now with cleansed eye thou canst look 
into and gaze upon the most pure goodness of 
the supreme Good, which goodness is of its own 
nature a present active principle of the natural 
and spontaneous love with which the supreme 
Good loves itself, thou wilt behold the exuberant 
supernatural outpouring of the Word from the 
Father, by which act of begetting and speaking 
all things are spoken forth and produced; and 
thou wilt see too in the supreme Good and in <pb n="294" id="iii.liv-Page_294" />the highest outpouring the divine Trinity, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, necessarily bursting 
forth. And if it be that from the supreme essential goodness the highest and most perfect 
outpouring gushes forth, it follows that there 
must be in the aforenamed Trinity the most 
supreme and intimate community of being, as 
well as the most perfect similarity and identity 
of that being, which the Persons possess in the 
jubilee of their outpouring, without any division 
or partition of the substance and the almightiness of the three Persons of the Godhead.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.liv-p8">The maiden exclaimed:—O wonderful! I 
swim in the Godhead as an eagle in the air. 
He answered:—It is impossible to express in 
words how the Trinity of the Divine Persons 
can subsist in the unity of one essence. Nevertheless, to say what can be said about it, St. 
Augustin lays down that the Father is the fountain-head of all the Godhead of the Son and 
of the Holy Ghost, personally and essentially. 
St. Denys says, that in the Father there is an 
outflowing of the Godhead, and that this out 
flowing or stream pours itself out naturally in 
the outrunning Word, who is the Son by nature. 
He also pours Himself out according to the 
loving bountifulness of the will into the Son, <pb n="295" id="iii.liv-Page_295" />and the Son in turn pours Himself out according to the 
lovingness of the will into the Father, and this is called a reciprocal love, 
and is the Holy Ghost. The hidden meaning of this is disclosed and proved to us 
by that bright light the dear St. Thomas, the teacher, who speaks thus:—In the 
outpouring of the Word from the Father’s heart and reason, it must needs be that 
God, with His luminous intellect, contemplates Himself, bending back, as it 
were, upon His Divine essence; for if the reason of the Father had not the 
Divine essence for its object, the Word conceived would be a creature and not 
God, which would be false. But in the way described, the Word is a Divine being 
from a Divine being. Again, this backward look upon the Divine essence in the 
reason of the Father must take place in a manner productive of a natural 
likeness, otherwise the Word would not be the Son. Here, then, we have unity of 
essence with diversity of Persons; and, as a good attestation of this 
distinction, the high-soaring eagle, St. John, has said:—"The Word was in the 
beginning with God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.liv-p9">With regard to the outpouring of the Holy 
Spirit, thou shouldst know that the substance 
of the Divine intellect is an act of cognition (<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.liv-p9.1">intellectio</span></i>), <pb n="296" id="iii.liv-Page_296" />and this, moreover, must have an inclination for its object under the form in which 
it has been received into the intellect. This inclination is the will, and the longing of the will 
is to seek after pleasure as best it can. Thou 
shouldst also observe that the object loved is not 
in the person loving under the likeness of its natural form, as is the case with the object of the intellect in the light of the cognition. Now, inasmuch as the Word flows out from the looking forth of the Father according to the form of the 
nature, without confusion of Persons, this outpouring of the Father is called a begetting. But since 
this mode of procession does not occur in the out 
flowing of the will and of the love, which is the 
third Person, who is poured forth like a stream, 
of love by the Father, and also by His express 
image the Son, from out His very inmost depths, 
therefore this outflowing cannot be termed a Son 
or begotten. And since this love is in the will 
after an intellectual or spiritual fashion, like an 
inclination or love-bond present inwardly in the 
lover towards the object of his love, the third 
Person in the procession, who proceeds according to the loving manner of the will, fittingly receives the name of Spirit. But when a man has 
reached this point he is transformed by the Divine <pb n="297" id="iii.liv-Page_297" />light in that mysterious way which they only can 
understand who have experienced it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.liv-p10">The daughter said:—Ah, sir, this is indeed 
a sublime fulness of Christian doctrine. Nevertheless, there are to be met with certain intellectual men who deny what has been just said 
about God, and whose view is, that he who 
would attain to perfect union will find the contemplation of God a hurtful impediment. He 
should, on the contrary, according to them, 
divest himself of God and of the spirit, and 
cast behind him all visions, and turn himself 
only to the inwardly-shining truth, which he is 
himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.liv-p11">He answered:—This doctrine is false if the 
words are taken in their ordinary sense. Therefore keep clear of it, and hearken to what the 
Christian faith teaches on this point. The 
common view which men take of God is that 
He is the Lord and Creator of the whole world, 
who suffers no wickedness to pass unpunished, 
and no good deed unrewarded. He, then, who 
commits sin regards God as a terrible God; as 
the good Job said, “I have always feared God 
as shipmen fear the great waves” (<scripRef id="iii.liv-p11.1" passage="Job xxxi. 23" parsed="|Job|31|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.31.23">Job xxxi. 23</scripRef>). 
He also who serves God for reward has a great 
and munificent God, able to recompense him <pb n="298" id="iii.liv-Page_298" />abundantly. But a well-exercised and experienced man, who by manifold dyings has rid 
himself of the sinful things which God hates, 
and who serves God at all times with burning 
love, this man loves God in his heart, and not 
after the afore-mentioned fashion. And he has 
in a certain sense divested himself of God, and 
he loves Him as his heart’s own loved one; for 
servile fear has passed from him, as St. Paul 
says. Thus to the spiritual man God remains 
truly God and Lord, and yet at the same time 
he has emptied himself of God, according to the 
grosser acceptation of the term, for he has attained to a more perfect conception of Him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.liv-p12">Now as to the way in which a man should 
be divested of the spirit, hearken to the true 
account of it. When a man at the outset of 
his interior life begins to observe that he is a 
creature composed of body and soul, and that 
his body is mortal, but that his soul is an ever 
lasting spirit, he gives his body and all his 
animal nature their dismissal, and cleaves to 
the spirit, and brings his body into subjection 
to it; and every thing he does is interiorly in 
thought directed to this one end, how he may 
discover the superessential Spirit, and how lay 
hold of It, and how unite his spirit with It. A <pb n="299" id="iii.liv-Page_299" />man of this kind is called a spiritual and holy 
man. Now, supposing that all goes right with 
him, after he has exercised himself in this for 
a long time, and yet the superessential Spirit, 
though ever playing as it were before him, has 
always eluded his grasp, his created spirit begins 
at last to realise its own helplessness, to abandon 
itself by an utter renunciation of self to the 
everlasting Divine might, and to turn away 
from itself, with contempt for what comes from 
the senses, to the immensity of the Supreme 
Being. In this taking-up of the spirit into God 
it attains to a forgetfulness and loss of self, of 
which St. Paul speaks, “I live, but not I” (<scripRef id="iii.liv-p12.1" passage="Gal. ii. 20" parsed="|Gal|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.20">Gal. ii. 20</scripRef>); and of which Christ has said, 
“Blessed are the poor in spirit” (<scripRef id="iii.liv-p12.2" passage="Matt. ii. 3" parsed="|Matt|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.3">Matt. ii. 3</scripRef>). 
Thus it is that a man’s spirit, while it remains 
what it was as to its essence, is nevertheless 
divested of itself in regard to the possession of 
itself through the senses.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.liv-p13">I will also explain to you the difference 
between pure truth and doubtful visions. To 
gaze without any medium upon the unveiled 
Godhead is undoubtedly absolute and unmingled 
truth; and the more intellectual and unimaginary a vision is, and the more nearly it 
approaches to the unveiled contemplation, the more <pb n="300" id="iii.liv-Page_300" />noble is its character. Some of the prophets 
had imaginary visions, as Jeremias and others. 
And such imaginary visions are still often granted to God’s intimate friends, sometimes when 
asleep and sometimes when awake, their outward senses being at the time stilled to rest and 
abstracted. A learned doctor says, that angelic 
appearances happen to some persons oftener 
in sleep than when awake, and for this reason:—because a man in sleep is in a state of greater 
quietude with regard to the multiplicity of his 
external operations than when awake. But when 
it is that a vision which takes place in sleep may and ought to be deemed a true vision—as the dream in the Old Testament which King 
Pharaoh had about the seven fat and seven lean 
kine, and many similar dreams mentioned in 
Holy Writ—and also how the truth of such 
visions is to be discerned,—for dreams are usually deceptive, though undoubtedly they some 
times announce the truth,—all this thou mayest 
learn from what St. Augustin writes about his 
holy mother. God, she told him, had given her 
this gift: that when He showed her any thing 
in sleep or half-sleep, she received at the same 
time the inward power of discerning whether it 
was merely a common dream, which she should <pb n="301" id="iii.liv-Page_301" />disregard, or an imaginary vision, to which she 
should attend. Those persons who have this 
gift from God can all the better explain to 
themselves how this is. But no one can communicate it to another by words. Those only 
understand it who have had experience of it.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter LVI. Of the very highest flight of a soul experienced in the ways of God." prev="iii.liv" next="iii.lvi" id="iii.lv">
<h2 id="iii.lv-p0.1">CHAPTER LVI.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.lv-p0.2">Of the very highest flight of a soul experienced in the ways 
of God.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lv-p1">THE wise daughter said:—There is nothing 
which I would more gladly learn from Scripture than the answer to this deep and pregnant 
question, where and how a well-exercised person’s understanding may arrive at its highest 
end and aim in the deepest abyss of the God 
head, in such a manner that what is actually 
experienced will harmonise with the teaching of 
Holy Writ?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lv-p2">The Servitor drew from Scripture an answer 
conformable to right reason, and its purport according to its hidden meaning was as follows. 
Every one who has attained to the true nobility 
of spirit ponders in simplicity and inactivity 
the pregnant word which the Eternal Son <pb n="302" id="iii.lv-Page_302" />spoke in the Gospel, “Where I am, there also 
shall My servant be” (<scripRef id="iii.lv-p2.1" passage="John xii. 26" parsed="|John|12|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.26">John xii. 26</scripRef>). Now he 
who has not shrunk from following the Son 
to that bitter <i>where</i>, on which according to His 
manhood He took post in death upon, the cross, 
has, in virtue of this promise, the right and the 
possibility of enjoying, after a blissful and intellectual manner, in time and in eternity, the 
delightful <i>where</i> of the Son’s pure Godhead, so 
far as this is possible more or less. But where 
is the <i>where</i> of the Son’s pure Godhead? It is 
in the form-pregnant light of the divine Unity,—a light which may be termed in its unnameableness a nothingness; in its inward concentration, an essential stillness; in its indwelling 
outflow, a triune nature; in its peculiar property, 
a self-comprehending light; in its uncreated 
creativeness, an existence which makes things 
to be. And in the modeless darkness of this 
light all multiplicity ceases, and the spirit loses 
itself as self, and comes to an end as regards its own activity. This is the highest aim and the 
endless <i>where</i>, in which the spirituality of all 
spirits finds its end. Ever to lose oneself in 
this is everlasting bliss.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lv-p3">Thou must know, moreover, in order to 
understand this better, that in the form-pregnant <pb n="303" id="iii.lv-Page_303" />light of the Divine Unity there is an indwelling 
out-springing impulse by which the Persons are 
poured forth out of the almighty and eternal 
Godhead. For the Trinity of the Persons is in 
the Unity of the nature, and the Unity of the 
nature is in the Trinity of the Persons. The 
Unity has its actuality in the Trinity, and the 
Trinity has its potentiality in the Unity; according to what St. Augustin says in his book 
about the Trinity—namely, that the Trinity 
of the Persons contains in itself the Unity as 
Their nature and essence, and hence it is that 
each Person is God, and according to the simplicity of the nature so also is the Godhead. 
Now the Unity shines forth in the Trinity after 
a divided fashion; but the Trinity, viewed as 
tending inwards and as indwelling, shines forth 
in the Unity after a simple fashion, just as the 
three Persons contain in themselves the Unity 
after the same simple fashion. The Father is 
the fountain-head of the Son, and the Son is an 
outflowing of the Father, gushing forth from 
Him eternally as regards the Personality, and 
dwelling in Him as regards the being or essence. 
The Father and the Son pour forth Their 
Spirit; and the Unity, which is the being of 
the primal fountain-head, is the being of all the <pb n="304" id="iii.lv-Page_304" />three Persons. But as to how the Trinity is 
one, and the Trinity in the Unity of the nature 
is one, while nevertheless the Trinity comes 
forth from the Unity, this cannot be expressed 
in words, owing to the simplicity of that deep 
abyss. Hither it is, into this intellectual where, 
that the spirit, spiritualising itself, soars up, now 
flying on the summitless heights, now swimming 
in the bottomless depths of the sublime marvels 
of the Godhead. Nevertheless, the spirit retains there its own nature as a spirit, while it 
enjoys the co-eternal, co-omnipotent, indwelling 
and outflowing Persons, and high above the 
clouds and bustle of things below contemplates 
with fixed gaze the Divine marvellousness. For 
what greater marvel can there be than the pure 
Unity, into which the Trinity of the Persons 
merges itself in simplicity, and in which all 
the multiplicity of sensible objects ceases. And 
this is to be understood in the sense that the 
outflowing of the Persons poured forth is al 
ways tending back again into the Unity of 
the self-same essence, and that all creatures in 
regard to their indwelling outflow (<i>i.e</i>. their ideal procession) are from 
eternity in this one essence, and have in it an existence identical with God’s 
life, God’s knowledge, and God’s <pb n="305" id="iii.lv-Page_305" />essence, according to the words in the beginning 
of St. John’s Gospel, “That which was made, 
was in Him life from everlasting.”<note n="11" id="iii.lv-p3.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.lv-p4"><i><span lang="LA" id="iii.lv-p4.1">Quod factum est, in ipso vita erat</span></i> (<scripRef passage="John 1:3,4" id="iii.lv-p4.2" parsed="|John|1|3|0|0;|John|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.3 Bible:John.1.4">Joan. i. 3, 4</scripRef>). According to this deeply-suggestive reading, the clause 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.lv-p4.3">quod 
factum est</span></i> is referred to the words that follow instead of 
to those which precede. Many of the Fathers read the 
passage thus.</p></note> This pure 
Unity is a dark stillness and an inactive in 
activity, which no one can understand, save he 
alone whom the Unity in itself illumines. Out 
of this still inactivity there shines forth freedom 
without any admixture of wickedness, for freedom is the fruit of the new birth of self-annihilation; and there shines forth likewise deep 
hidden truth without speck of falsehood, and 
this truth is born of the unveiling of the veiled 
Divine purity; for now at length, after the revelation of these things, the spirit is unclothed of 
that dusky light which has hitherto followed it, 
and in which it has till now viewed objects in 
a human and earthly way. And it finds that 
it has now become, strictly speaking, another, 
and something quite different, from what it till 
then understood itself to be according to its 
previous light; as St. Paul has said, “I live, 
but not I” (<scripRef id="iii.lv-p4.4" passage="Gal. ii. 20" parsed="|Gal|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.20">Gal. ii. 20</scripRef>); and in this manner it 
is unclothed and simplified in the modeless simplicity <pb n="306" id="iii.lv-Page_306" />of the Divine essence, which makes its 
light to shine into all things in simplicity and 
stillness. In this simple and modeless contemplation the spirit takes no note of the permanent 
distinction of the Persons, viewed as separate. 
For, as Christian doctrine teaches, it is not the 
Person of the Father, taken by itself, which 
produces bliss, nor the Person of the Son, taken 
by itself, nor the Person of the Holy Ghost, 
taken by itself; but it is the three Persons, in 
dwelling in the Unity of the essence, that is 
eternal bliss. And this is the being itself of 
the Persons by nature, and it is that which 
gives being to creatures by grace, and it contains in itself the form and idea of all things in simplicity and essentially. Now, just as this 
form-pregnant light subsists as being, even so 
all things subsist in it according to their essential being, and not according to their accidental 
character; and since, moreover, it pours itself 
as light into all things, therefore its property is 
to subsist as light. And hence it is that all 
things shine forth in this absolute being in interior stillness, without detriment to its simplicity. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lv-p5">This intellectual <i>where</i>, in which, as has 
been just set forth, the tried servant of God 
should dwell with the eternal Son, may be regarded <pb n="307" id="iii.lv-Page_307" />as the essentially existing unnameable 
Nothingness. And here it is that the spirit 
arrives at the naught of the Unity; and this 
Unity is termed naught because the spirit can 
not discover any mode of being under which to 
frame a conception of what it is. Nevertheless 
the spirit clearly feels that it is contained by 
another, quite different from what it is itself; 
for which reason that which contains it deserves 
more properly the name of something than 
naught, though it seems to the spirit naught 
because it cannot find any mode of conceiving 
what it is. Now when the spirit, by the loss 
of its self-consciousness, has in very truth established its abode in this glorious and dazzling 
obscurity, it is set free from every obstacle to 
union and from all its individual properties, 
as St. Bernard says; and this takes place less 
or more according as the spirit remains in the 
body or goes out of it when it passes away out 
of itself into God. And this loss of the spirit’s self is after that Divine manner in which all 
things, so to speak, have come to be for it, as 
the Scripture says (<scripRef id="iii.lv-p5.1" passage="1 Cor. xv. 28" parsed="|1Cor|15|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.28">1 Cor. xv. 28</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lv-p6">In this merging of itself in God the spirit 
passes away, and yet not wholly; for it receives 
indeed some attributes of the Godhead, but it <pb n="308" id="iii.lv-Page_308" />does not become God by nature. What befalls it 
is all of grace, for it is still a something which 
has been created out of nothing, and continues 
to be this everlastingly. Thus much then we 
may say: When the spirit has passed away out 
of itself and has been taken up into God, it is 
rid of that wondering doubt which it felt while 
losing itself, and it ceases to exist in regard to 
the sense, so far as its own knowledge of itself 
is concerned. For, to use ordinary language, 
the spirit is drawn upwards by the might of the 
all-luminous Divine essence above its natural 
capacity into the purity of the Divine naught, 
in which it is unclothed of all created modes, 
though without ceasing to retain its own proper 
mode of existence as a creature. This modeless 
mode is the being of the Persons, which they 
contain within Them as their nature in absolute 
simplicity and perfection. And it is by gazing 
upon this that the spirit is divested of itself, as 
has been said; and this takes place in the naught 
of the Unity, when the spirit ceases to be conscious 
of its own proper name and existence, in the 
perfect knowledge of this naught to which it has 
attained; for in it the spirit loses itself in a forgetfulness of self and all things; and this happens 
to it the moment it turns away from itself and <pb n="309" id="iii.lv-Page_309" />all created things to the purity of the uncreated 
naught. On this wild mountain range of the 
Divine where, there is an abyss, perceptible to all 
pure spirits, disporting itself, so to speak, before 
them, and opening itself out to their gaze,—here 
it is they enter into the hidden depths of that 
which is unnameable and into that wild estrangement; and this is the fathomless abyss of all 
creatures, which naught but itself can fathom, 
and which lies hid from all that is not God, save 
only from those to whom God pleases to reveal 
it. And these persons must seek it in detachment, and in a certain sense they must behold 
it with God Himself; according to the words of 
Scripture, “We shall know then, even as we 
are known” (<scripRef id="iii.lv-p6.1" passage="1 Cor. xiii. 12" parsed="|1Cor|13|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.12">1 Cor. xiii. 12</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.lv-p6.2" passage="1 John iii. 2" parsed="|1John|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.2">1 John iii. 2</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lv-p7">The spirit has not this knowledge from its 
own self, for the Unity in the Trinity draws it 
up into Itself—that is to say, into the spirit’s true supernatural dwelling-place, in which it 
dwells above itself in that which has drawn it 
up thither. Here the spirit dies, and yet is all 
alive in the marvels of the Godhead. The 
dying of the spirit consists in this: that when 
it has passed away into God it no longer takes 
note of any distinction between individual existences; nevertheless, as regards the outpouring <pb n="310" id="iii.lv-Page_310" />of the Persons and of creatures, it holds 
firmly the distinction between the three Per 
son s, and also the separate existence of every 
creature, as is explained in the Servitor’s short 
treatise concerning Truth. Observe, moreover, 
that when the spirit has passed out of itself in 
the way described above, there shines forth out 
of the Unity a simple light, and this modeless 
light streams out from the three Persons into the 
purity of the spirit. When this light falls upon 
the spirit, it sinks down out of itself and all that 
belongs to self, the activity of all its powers 
comes to an end, and it is divested of its operations and its self-existence. This arises from 
the entering of the spirit into God, when it has 
passed away out of itself as regards the sense, 
and is lost in the stillness of the glorious dazzling 
obscurity and of the naked simple Unity. It is 
in this modeless <i>where</i> that the highest bliss is to be found.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lv-p8">The maiden exclaimed:—Oh, wonderful! 
But how is one to enter into it? He answered:—I leave the answer of this question to that 
bright light St. Denys, who speaks thus to his 
disciple:—If thou wouldst enter into the hidden 
mysteriousness, mount boldly upwards; and 
disregarding thy outer and inner senses, and <pb n="311" id="iii.lv-Page_311" />the workings of thy reason in itself, and all 
things visible and invisible, and all that is and 
is not, mount upwards to the simple Unity. 
Into this thou must press forward without 
knowing it, even into that silence which is 
above all being and above all science, with the 
purity and simplicity of a mind utterly abstracted 
from every creature, right into the very splendours of the Divine darkness. Here thou must 
let go every hold, and part with every thing 
created; for in the superessential Trinity of 
the God-transcending Godhead, on that mysterious, incomprehensible, all-dazzling pinnacle 
of pinnacles, marvellous things are heard from 
out the low whispering silence, and marvellous 
things are felt, new and yet unchangeable, amid 
the splendours of that dark obscurity, which is 
the fulness of light and glory manifested, where 
in all that is shines forth, and which fills to 
overflowing the sightless mind of the beholder 
with its incomprehensible, invisible, and effulgent luminousness.</p><pb n="312" id="iii.lv-Page_312" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Chapter LVII. The conclusion of the contents of this book in a few simple words." prev="iii.lv" next="iv" id="iii.lvi">
<h2 id="iii.lvi-p0.1">CHAPTER LVII.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.lvi-p0.2">The conclusion of the contents of this book in a few simple 
words.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lvi-p1">THE daughter said:—Ah, sir, you speak 
with so much Christian learning, both from 
your own experience and from Holy Writ, 
concerning the mystery of the pure Godhead, 
and the flowing forth and the flowing in again 
of the spirit, could you not draw out for me 
this mysterious teaching, as you understand 
it, under the form of a similitude, that I may 
be the better able to comprehend it? And I 
should also be very glad if you would gather 
together in a short discourse, and illustrate by 
figures, all the sublime doctrines which you 
have handled at length, that they may be more 
firmly fixed in my weak mind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lvi-p2">He answered:—How can one express in 
figures what has no figure, and set forth in 
words what has no mode of being, seeing that 
it is above the ken of sense and human reason? 
For every thing to which it may be likened 
is a thousand times more unlike than like it. 
Nevertheless, in order to expel from your imagination figures by figures, I will try, so far as <pb n="313" id="iii.lvi-Page_313" />is possible, to image forth for you in similitudes 
these form-transcending thoughts, as in truth 
they may be termed, and thus conclude a long 
discourse in a few words.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lvi-p3">Hearken then. It is said by a learned doctor that God, in regard to His Godhead, is like 
a very wide ring, whose centre is every where, 
and circumference nowhere. Now picture to 
your imagination what follows. If a stone is 
flung with violence into the centre of a sheet 
of still water, a ring is formed in the water, and 
this ring by its own might makes a second ring, 
and the second makes a third; and in proportion 
to the force of the first fling will be the breadth 
and width of the circles; and the force of the 
fling might be even great enough to pass beyond 
the limit of the water. Imagine now that the 
first ring represents the infinite might of the 
Divine nature in the Father. This produces a 
second ring like it, according to the Person, and 
this ring is the Son. And the two produce the 
third, which is the Spirit of both, co-eternal and 
co-omnipotent with them. Thus the three circles signify Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. In 
this deep abyss, the Divine nature in the Father 
is everlastingly speaking forth and begetting the 
Word as to the personality, and dwelling in Him <pb n="314" id="iii.lvi-Page_314" />as to the essence—that self-same Word, I mean, 
who has taken upon Him human nature. If any 
one wishes to picture this to his imagination, let 
him figure to himself a man, from the depths of 
whose heart a form like the man’s own springs 
forth, yet in such a way as to be always gazing 
fixedly upon and returning back again into him 
out of whom he sprang. This spiritual superessential begetting of the Divine Word is the 
full and entire cause of the bringing forth of all 
creatures and spirits into their natural state of 
existence. The supreme superessential Spirit 
has ennobled man, by illuminating him with 
a ray from His eternal Godhead; and this is 
God’s image in the rational soul, which also is 
everlasting. Hence from out the great ring, 
which represents the eternal Godhead, there flow 
forth, to carry on the metaphor, little rings, which 
may be taken to signify the high nobility of 
rational creatures.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lvi-p4">Now there are some persons who, to their 
own hurt, turn away from this nobility of their 
reason, and, plastering over the radiant image 
of God within them, turn themselves to the 
bodily pleasures of this world; and when they 
fancy that they possess the joy which they are 
pursuing, stern death comes and puts an end to <pb n="315" id="iii.lvi-Page_315" />them. But a man who acts conformably to 
reason turns away from the bright spark of his 
soul to that which is eternal, and out of which 
the spark came forth; and he gives all creatures 
their dismissal, and cleaves to the eternal Truth 
alone.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lvi-p5">Attend, likewise, to the right and orderly 
way in which the flowing back again of the 
spirit into God should take place, as set forth 
in the following instruction:—The first thing 
which a man should do is to turn away entirely 
and with all his might from the pleasures of the 
world, and from sinful practices, to God, with 
persevering prayer, seclusion, and virtuous discreet exercises, in order thus to bring his body 
into subjection to the spirit. The second thing 
is to offer himself willingly and patiently to bear 
the countless multitude of contradictions which 
may come upon him from God or creatures. 
The third thing is to take the sufferings of 
Christ crucified as the model on which to form 
himself, and to copy Him in His sweet teaching, gentle walk, and pure life, which He 
proposed to us as our example, and in this manner 
to press onwards through Him. The fourth thing 
to be done is to divest himself of exterior occupations, and to establish himself in a stillness <pb n="316" id="iii.lvi-Page_316" />and repose of soul by an energetic detachment 
from all things, as if he were dead to himself, 
and could not guide himself, and had no other 
thought but for the honour and glory of Christ 
and His Heavenly Father. To this he should 
add an humble bearing towards all men, whether 
friends or foes. After a man has passed through 
these exercises, the next point at which he arrives is, that his outward senses, which until 
then were much too actively employed on exterior objects, cease from action; and his spirit’s highest powers, dying to their natural operation, acquire a supernatural sensitiveness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lvi-p6">Here it is that the spirit, having parted with 
every thing of nature which had clung to it, presses further in through the ring, which signifies 
the eternal Godhead, and arrives at spiritual 
perfection. The sublimest wealth of the spirit 
in its own proper form consists in this:—that 
being now freed from the weight of sin, it soars upwards in the might of God 
into its divinely illuminated reason, where it enjoys a perpetual influx of heavenly consolations. It can now 
behold the secret relations of things, and interpret them according to reason 
with true discrimination, and it is duly set free from bondage by the Son in the 
Son. It still, however, continues <pb n="317" id="iii.lvi-Page_317" />to view things in their outflow from God, 
and to contemplate them as existing each one in 
its own proper nature. This may be called the 
transport of the spirit, for it is now lifted up 
above time and place, and has passed away by 
intense loving contemplation into God. Now, 
he who can clear a way for himself still further, 
and to whom God is pleased to give great and 
special help by drawing him away mightily from 
creatures, as He did to St. Paul, and may possibly still do to others, according to what St. 
Bernard says—this man finds his created spirit 
seized upon by the superessential Spirit, and 
drawn into that which it never could have attained to in its own strength. This entry of the 
spirit into God strips it of all images, forms, and 
multiplicity, and it loses consciousness of itself 
and all things, and Becomes merged with, the 
three Persons in the abyss of their indwelling 
simplicity, and enjoys there its highest and 
truest bliss. Here all striving and seeking 
cease, for the beginning and the end have become one, and the spirit, being divested of itself, 
has become one with them, as is explained else 
where with the help of figures.<note n="12" id="iii.lvi-p6.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.lvi-p7">In the Treatise on Truth.</p></note> But as to how 
a man can pass away in this life, either permanently <pb n="318" id="iii.lvi-Page_318" />or transiently, and how, while he is still 
in time, he can be caught up above time, more 
or less, and be drawn out of himself and trans 
ported into the formless Unity—all this I have 
already set forth with the necessary distinctions. 
And now, daughter, remember that all these 
figures and images, with their interpretations, 
are as remote from and unlike the formless 
Truth as a black Moor is unlike the beautiful 
sun; and this comes from the formless and in 
comprehensible simplicity of the Truth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lvi-p8">The maiden looked upwards, and said:—Praised be the eternal Truth for the beautiful 
instruction which I have received from your 
wise words concerning the first entry of a be 
ginner into the interior life, the hindrances 
which he will meet with as he advances, the 
things which he will .have to avoid, his sufferings and his exercises, as well as the hidden 
mystery of the pure and absolute Truth, according to the good distinctions which you have 
laid down. Glory be to God eternally for this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lvi-p9">Now, when this holy maiden had been thus 
nobly guided by her spiritual father, with the 
help of good distinctions and in accordance with 
the whole Christian truth, along all the ways 
which end in supreme bliss, and when she had <pb n="319" id="iii.lvi-Page_319" />well mastered it, as far as is possible in this life, 
he wrote to her in his last letter thus:—Come 
now, daughter; give creatures their dismissal, 
and leave off thy questionings. Give ear, and 
listen for thyself to what God will say within 
thee. Thou mayest well rejoice that thou hast 
obtained that which to many a one is wanting. 
Painfully as thou hast earned it, all this is now 
past and over. Henceforth there is nothing 
more for thee to do except to possess Divine 
peace in still repose, and joyfully to await the 
moment when thou shalt pass away from this 
life into the fulness of everlasting bliss.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.lvi-p10">It came to pass soon afterwards that the holy 
maiden died; and her end was a blessed one, 
even as her life had been.<note n="13" id="iii.lvi-p10.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.lvi-p11">Elizabeth Stäglin died in the convent of Thoss, near 
Winterthur, <span class="sc" id="iii.lvi-p11.1">A.D.</span> 1360, five years before her spiritual father.</p></note> After her death she 
appeared in a vision to her spiritual father clad 
in snow-white garments, shining with a dazzling 
brightness, and full of heavenly joy. She drew 
nigh to him, and showed him in what noble 
fashion she had passed away into the pure God 
head. He saw and heard this with delight, and 
the vision filled his soul with heavenly consolation. When he came to himself again, he 
sighed deeply, and thought within himself:—<pb n="320" id="iii.lvi-Page_320" />Ah, God! how blessed is the man who strive 
after Thee alone! He may well be content to 
suffer whose sufferings Thou rewardest thus. 
God help us to rejoice in this maiden and in 
all His dear friends, and to enjoy His Divine 
countenance eternally. Amen.</p>

<h3 style="margin-top:1in; margin-bottom:1in" id="iii.lvi-p11.2">THE END.</h3>

<h4 id="iii.lvi-p11.3">LONDON: <br />
ROBSON AND SON, GREAT NORTHERN PRINTING WORKS,<br />
PANCRAS ROAD, N.W.</h4>
</div2></div1>


<div1 title="Indexes" prev="iii.lvi" next="iv.i" id="iv">
<h1 id="iv-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

<div2 title="Latin Words and Phrases" prev="iv" next="iv.ii" id="iv.i">
  <h2 id="iv.i-p0.1">Index of Latin Words and Phrases</h2>
  <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="LA" id="iv.i-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li>Adhuc escae eorum erant in ore ipsorum, et ira Dei descendit super eos: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-p13.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Adorna thalamum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p1.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Anima mea desideravit te: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p3.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Audi, fili mi!: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ave, rex noster, fili David!: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p2.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Confide filia, fides tua te salvam fecit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxvi-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Deus, Deus meus, respice: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p2.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Deus, Deus meus, respice in me: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxii-p1.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Eia ergo advocata nostra!: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p3.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Ergo merito: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p1.2">1</a></li>
 <li>FILIA confide: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxv-p1.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Fiat voluntas Tua: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xl-p23.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Gaudeamus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xl-p2.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xl-p2.2">2</a></li>
 <li>Illic regina virginum, transcendens culmen ordinum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxviii-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>In dulci jubilo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p1.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Inviolata: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p1.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Jube, domne, benedicere: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-p1.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Lectulus noster floridus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xli-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Magnificat: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxviii-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Militia est vita hominis super terram: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-p2.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Miserere: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-p2.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Multae tribulationes justorum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xl-p1.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Non vocaberis ultra derelicta: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xl-p15.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nos cum prole pia benedicat Virgo Maria: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xli-p3.1">1</a></li>
 <li>O benigna, O benigna!: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-p1.2">1</a></li>
 <li>O clemens, O pia, O dulcis Virgo Maria!: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p3.4">1</a></li>
 <li>O crux ave, spes unica!: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p2.4">1</a></li>
 <li>O vernalis rosula: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxviii-p7.2">1</a></li>
 <li>O vernalis rosula.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxviii-p7.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Praebe, fili mi, cor tuum mihi!: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p6.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Quis credidit auditui nostro: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p2.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Quod factum est, in ipso vita erat: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.lv-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Res tibi, te Deo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.lii-p27.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Salve Regina: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p2.5">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p3.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-p3.2">3</a></li>
 <li>Salve crux sancta: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p1.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Spiritus Blasphemiae: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xli-p2.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Stella maris Maria hodie processit ad ortum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p2.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Super salutem: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Surge et illuminare, Jerusalem: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Sursum corda: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-p11.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p0.3">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p1.1">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p2.1">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p3.1">5</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-p4.1">6</a></li>
 <li>Viriliter age: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>intellectio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.liv-p9.1">1</a></li>
 <li>mediana: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>quod factum est: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.lv-p4.3">1</a></li>
 <li>sursum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.liii-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>venia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p2.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p3.2">2</a></li>
 <li>venias: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-p1.1">1</a></li>
</ul>
</div>



</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition" prev="iv.i" next="toc" id="iv.ii">
  <h2 id="iv.ii-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
  <insertIndex type="pb" id="iv.ii-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="pages"><a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_i">i</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_ii">ii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_iii">iii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_iv">iv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_v">v</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_vi">vi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_vii">vii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_viii">viii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_ix">ix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_x">x</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xi">xi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xii">xii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_1">1</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_2">2</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_3">3</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_4">4</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_5">5</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_6">6</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_7">7</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_8">8</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_9">9</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_10">10</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_11">11</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_12">12</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_13">13</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_14">14</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_15">15</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_16">16</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_17">17</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_18">18</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_19">19</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_20">20</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_21">21</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_22">22</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_23">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_24">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_25">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_26">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_27">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_28">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_29">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_30">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_31">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_32">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_33">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_34">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_35">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_36">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_37">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_38">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_39">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_40">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_41">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_42">42</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_43">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_44">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_45">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_46">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_47">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_48">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_49">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_50">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_51">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_52">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_53">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_54">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_55">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_56">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_57">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_58">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_59">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_60">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_61">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_62">62</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_63">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_64">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_65">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_66">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_67">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_68">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_69">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_70">70</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_71">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_72">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_73">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_74">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_75">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_76">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_77">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_78">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_79">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_80">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_81">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_82">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_83">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxi-Page_84">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_85">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_86">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_87">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_88">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_89">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_90">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_91">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_92">92</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_93">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_94">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_95">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_96">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxii-Page_97">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_98">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_99">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiii-Page_100">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_101">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_102">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxiv-Page_103">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_104">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_105">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_106">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_107">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_108">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_109">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_110">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxv-Page_111">111</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_112">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_113">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_114">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_115">115</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_116">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_117">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvi-Page_118">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-Page_119">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-Page_120">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-Page_121">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-Page_122">122</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-Page_123">123</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-Page_124">124</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxvii-Page_125">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxviii-Page_126">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxviii-Page_127">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxviii-Page_128">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxviii-Page_129">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxviii-Page_130">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxix-Page_131">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxix-Page_132">132</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxix-Page_133">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxx-Page_134">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxx-Page_135">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxi-Page_136">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxi-Page_137">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxi-Page_138">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxi-Page_139">139</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxi-Page_140">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxi-Page_141">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxii-Page_142">142</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxii-Page_143">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxii-Page_144">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxii-Page_145">145</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxii-Page_146">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxiii-Page_147">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxiii-Page_148">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxiii-Page_149">149</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxiii-Page_150">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxiii-Page_151">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxiv-Page_152">152</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxiv-Page_153">153</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxiv-Page_154">154</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxiv-Page_155">155</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxiv-Page_156">156</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxiv-Page_157">157</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxv-Page_158">158</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxv-Page_159">159</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxv-Page_160">160</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxv-Page_161">161</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxv-Page_162">162</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxvi-Page_163">163</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxvi-Page_164">164</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxvi-Page_165">165</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxvi-Page_166">166</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxvi-Page_167">167</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxvi-Page_168">168</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxvii-Page_169">169</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxvii-Page_170">170</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxvii-Page_171">171</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxvii-Page_172">172</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxvii-Page_173">173</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxvii-Page_174">174</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxvii-Page_175">175</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxvii-Page_176">176</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxvii-Page_177">177</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxvii-Page_178">178</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxviii-Page_179">179</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxviii-Page_180">180</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxviii-Page_181">181</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxviii-Page_182">182</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxviii-Page_183">183</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxviii-Page_184">184</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxviii-Page_185">185</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxix-Page_186">186</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxix-Page_187">187</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxix-Page_188">188</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxix-Page_189">189</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxix-Page_190">190</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xxxix-Page_191">191</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xl-Page_192">192</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xl-Page_193">193</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xl-Page_194">194</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xl-Page_195">195</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xl-Page_196">196</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xl-Page_197">197</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xl-Page_198">198</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xl-Page_199">199</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xl-Page_200">200</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xl-Page_201">201</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xl-Page_202">202</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xl-Page_203">203</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xl-Page_204">204</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xl-Page_205">205</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xl-Page_206">206</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xl-Page_207">207</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xl-Page_208">208</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xl-Page_209">209</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xl-Page_210">210</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xl-Page_211">211</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xl-Page_212">212</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xl-Page_213">213</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xl-Page_214">214</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xli-Page_215">215</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xli-Page_216">216</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xli-Page_217">217</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xlii-Page_218">218</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xlii-Page_219">219</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xlii-Page_220">220</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xlii-Page_221">221</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xlii-Page_222">222</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xliii-Page_223">223</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xliii-Page_224">224</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xliii-Page_225">225</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xliii-Page_226">226</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xliii-Page_227">227</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xliii-Page_228">228</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xliii-Page_229">229</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xliii-Page_230">230</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xliii-Page_231">231</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xliii-Page_232">232</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xliii-Page_233">233</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xliv-Page_234">234</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xlv-Page_235">235</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xlv-Page_236">236</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xlv-Page_237">237</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xlv-Page_238">238</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xlv-Page_239">239</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xlvi-Page_240">240</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xlvi-Page_241">241</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xlvi-Page_242">242</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xlvi-Page_243">243</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xlvi-Page_244">244</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xlvi-Page_245">245</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xlvii-Page_246">246</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xlvii-Page_247">247</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xlvii-Page_248">248</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xlvii-Page_249">249</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xlix-Page_250">250</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xlix-Page_251">251</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xlix-Page_252">252</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.l-Page_253">253</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.l-Page_254">254</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.l-Page_255">255</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.l-Page_256">256</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.l-Page_257">257</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.li-Page_258">258</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.li-Page_259">259</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.li-Page_260">260</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.lii-Page_261">261</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.lii-Page_262">262</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.lii-Page_263">263</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.lii-Page_264">264</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.lii-Page_265">265</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.lii-Page_266">266</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.lii-Page_267">267</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.lii-Page_268">268</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.lii-Page_269">269</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.lii-Page_270">270</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.lii-Page_271">271</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.lii-Page_272">272</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.lii-Page_273">273</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.lii-Page_274">274</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.lii-Page_275">275</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.lii-Page_276">276</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.lii-Page_277">277</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.lii-Page_278">278</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.lii-Page_279">279</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.lii-Page_280">280</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.liii-Page_281">281</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.liii-Page_282">282</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.liii-Page_283">283</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.liii-Page_284">284</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.liii-Page_285">285</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.liii-Page_286">286</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.liii-Page_287">287</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.liii-Page_288">288</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.liv-Page_289">289</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.liv-Page_290">290</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.liv-Page_291">291</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.liv-Page_292">292</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.liv-Page_293">293</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.liv-Page_294">294</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.liv-Page_295">295</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.liv-Page_296">296</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.liv-Page_297">297</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.liv-Page_298">298</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.liv-Page_299">299</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.liv-Page_300">300</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.liv-Page_301">301</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.lv-Page_302">302</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.lv-Page_303">303</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.lv-Page_304">304</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.lv-Page_305">305</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.lv-Page_306">306</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.lv-Page_307">307</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.lv-Page_308">308</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.lv-Page_309">309</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.lv-Page_310">310</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.lv-Page_311">311</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.lv-Page_312">312</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.lvi-Page_313">313</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.lvi-Page_314">314</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.lvi-Page_315">315</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.lvi-Page_316">316</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.lvi-Page_317">317</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.lvi-Page_318">318</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.lvi-Page_319">319</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.lvi-Page_320">320</a> 
</p>
</div>



</div2>
</div1>






	</ThML.body>
</ThML>
